Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	apostle_n	know_v	speak_v	2,580	5	4.3623	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

grace_n and_o authority_n mat._n 7.29_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n all_o he_o do_v be_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n a_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n teach_n proper_a to_o himself_o beside_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o minister_n with_o such_o clearness_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n there_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o three_o person_n that_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n mat._n 17.5_o before_o all_o his_o disciple_n john_n 12.28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 17_o 31._o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o resurrection_n the_o jew_n be_v conscious_a those_o that_o report_v it_o wrought_v miracle_n these_o man_n seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v no_o advantage_n but_o visible_a hazard_n their_o witness_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n build_v on_o it_o very_o satisfactory_a there_o be_v in_o it_o what_o every_o religion_n pretend_v to_o though_o in_o a_o high_a way_n though_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v yet_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n god_n continual_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a certioration_n whereby_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n receive_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o then_o for_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o miracle_n of_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n not_o destructive_a miracle_n but_o action_n of_o relief_n when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mat._n 12.24_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n ver_fw-la 26._o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o will_v satan_n consent_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o dispossess_v himself_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o note_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o allege_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o rational_a probability_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o appear_v as_o witness_n for_o he_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n act_v 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o this_o inward_a witness_n be_v proper_a to_o believer_n the_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v with_o man_n usual_o all_o these_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a confirmation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v reveal_v be_v truth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o witness_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v external_a confirmation_n though_o miracle_n cease_v yet_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o undoubted_a and_o authentic_a roll_n have_v communicate_v her_o experience_n to_o we_o which_o be_v visible_o confirm_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v 3._o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n special_o gift_v for_o this_o purpose_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n do_v main_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a efficacy_n in_o the_o messenger_n act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o convert_v than_o another_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n pure_a doctrine_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v than_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o falsehood_n as_o pure_a water_n cleanse_v better_a than_o foul_a and_o good_a food_n nourish_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n taint_v he_o that_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o prudent_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o work_v than_o he_o that_o see_v by_o a_o half_a light_n or_o press_v truth_n loose_o and_o not_o with_o judgement_n and_o solidity_n not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v infallible_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o their_o mouth_n then_o for_o the_o form_n with_o more_o plainness_n clearness_n strength_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o gift_n above_o other_o not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o instrument_n they_o be_v more_o powerful_a though_o the_o weak_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n holy_a person_n be_v more_o polish_a shaft_n in_o god_n quiver_n 3._o i_o observe_v it_o to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v all_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o watering-pot_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o word_n without_o his_o testimony_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v truth_n to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o witness_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n especial_o when_o you_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o your_o thought_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n work_v such_o thing_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v god_n word_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a when_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n than_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o experience_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o take_v in_o the_o advantage_n of_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n christ_n testimony_n be_v make_v valuable_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o only_o authentic_a record_n wherein_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v which_o as_o a_o history_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o age_n the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v god_n witness_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n in_o their_o miraculous_a preservation_n psal._n 58.11_o very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n answer_n of_o prayer_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n upon_o all_o these_o

good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1●_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n o●_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o marge●t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n

of_o his_o wine_n as_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.34_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o drowsy_a condition_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o tendency_n and_o end_n of_o it_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sermon_n v._n rome_n vi_o 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n explain_v how_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o truth_n represent_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v and_o improve_n this_o truth_n for_o the_o former_a branch_n 1._o christ_n undertake_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n or_o 1._o what_o christ_n do_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o our_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o it_o break_a the_o power_n of_o it_o weaken_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o act_v prevent_v habit_n cast_v off_o 3._o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n doctrine_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v soon_o break_v if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o undertake_n on_o the_o cross._n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o explain_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o giving_z reason_n 1._o in_o the_o explication_n take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o truth_n represent_v which_o be_v express_v in_o three_o branch_n 1._o what_o christ_n do_v or_o his_o intention_n and_o undertake_n on_o the_o cross._n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o where_o observe_v i._o that_o sin_n within_o we_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v ever_o since_o convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o partly_o because_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o the_o first_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o that_o new_a man_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o col._n 3.9_o 10._o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v that_o perverse_a temper_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o antiquate_a thing_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o hasten_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o man_n in_o their_o old_a age_n to_o its_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 2._o this_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o it_o must_v die_v sometime_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o mortify_n of_o sin_n that_o imply_v a_o put_n to_o death_n in_o the_o general_n or_o a_o kill_a the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n sometime_o a_o crucify_a of_o sin_n that_o show_v the_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n we_o must_v put_v it_o to_o and_o this_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o to_o show_v our_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n crucifixion_n partly_o because_o it_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o cross_n bring_v pain_n and_o death_n so_o be_v sin_n weaken_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o check_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n the_o strength_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o one_o special_a mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o bitter_a water_n be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n well_o then_o sin_n must_v be_v crucify_v a_o man_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n suffer_v great_a pain_n his_o strength_n waste_v and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o with_o his_o blood_n by_o degree_n so_o sin_n be_v not_o subdue_v but_o by_o constant_a painful_a endeavour_n not_o by_o feed_v the_o flesh_n with_o carnal_a delight_n but_o by_o thwart_v it_o watch_v strive_v against_o it_o bemoan_v ourselves_o because_o of_o it_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o love_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o deadn_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a nothing_o that_o have_v life_n will_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o some_o struggle_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n suffer_v more_o and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o you_o make_v it_o more_o painful_a by_o deal_v negligent_o in_o the_o business_n and_o draw_v out_o your_o vexation_n to_o a_o great_a length_n the_o long_a you_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o live_v with_o you_o the_o more_o do_v it_o prove_v a_o thorn_n and_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n our_o affection_n increase_v our_o affliction_n your_o trouble_n end_v and_o your_o delight_n increase_v as_o you_o bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o thorough_a resolution_n to_o quit_v it_o quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subi●ò_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la career_n suavitatibus_fw-la nugarum_fw-la no_o delight_n so_o sincere_a as_o the_o contempt_n of_o vain_a delight_n the_o crucify_a man_n pain_n end_v when_o death_n come_v 3._o this_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v explain_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o our_o good_a be_v past_a dispute_n with_o christian_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa._n 53.3_o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n 2._o that_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n represent_v we_o and_o so_o die_v loco_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrî_fw-la in_o the_o room_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v as_o little_o be_v doubt_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o die_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a person_n 3._o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v our_o guilt_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o purchase_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v crucify_v sin_n that_o be_v forsake_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o power_n of_o they_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 4._o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o close_a application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o

part_n with_o it_o in_o these_o strive_n yea_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v all_o wilful_a reign_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n live_v in_o no_o sin_n but_o only_o small_a humane_a frailty_n sure_o where_o the_o spitit_fw-la prevail_v it_o crucifi_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v our_o sensuality_n more_o and_o more_o and_o do_v conquer_v and_o cast_v down_o our_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v life_n light_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o new_a vital_a power_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o then_o he_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o by_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n discover_v its_o self_n in_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o fortify_v their_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o we_o apprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o wisdom_n there_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o his_o goodness_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v god_n and_o these_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o light_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o there_o and_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n titus_n 2.11_o and_o judas_n four_o ver_fw-la or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o these_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n suit_n with_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v with_o a_o little_a variation_n call_v love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v hope_n call_v elsewhere_o abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o in_o all_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n consist_v for_o sure_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o incline_v to_o love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o who_o have_v choose_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o it_o this_o man_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o conversation_n will_v be_v answerable_a for_o there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v usual_o express_v holiness_n heavenliness_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o so_o holiness_n note_v purity_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sound_a mind_n or_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n 3_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o he_o for_o if_o we_o right_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o assent_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o the_o next_o property_n be_v godliness_n or_o a_o inclination_n and_o addictedness_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o subject_v all_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n love_n be_v most_o see_v in_o a_o through_o resignation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o eph._n 2.8_o and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o the_o last_o property_n be_v heavenliness_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n this_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hope_n which_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o psirit_n of_o error_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n upon_o this_o issue_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o other_o so_o in_o that_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n a_o spirit_n raise_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o happiness_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o off_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v we_o power_n to_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n only_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o 2._o consider_v this_o spirit_n as_o it_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o produce_v in_o we_o all_o kindness_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o benign_a affable_a thing_n than_o the_o gospel-spirit_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o fit_a we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o useful_o in_o humane_a society_n the_o first_o property_n be_v all_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n this_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v their_o good_a but_o also_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v possible_a especial_o the_o best_a good_a for_o

they_o and_o if_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o we_o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o operation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o we_o be_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_v who_o tribute_n and_o praise_n to_o who_o praise_n belong_v not_o borrow_v without_o a_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a robbery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o righteous_a far_o from_o oppression_n fraud_n or_o detention_n of_o what_o be_v another_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n or_o lie_v cozenage_n and_o deceit_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o holiness_n be_v work_v in_o we_o be_v true_a holiness_n the_o apostle_n ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o that_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v eph._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o speak_v truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n more_o than_o any_o other_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-spirit_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o do_v continual_o increase_v they_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o he_o do_v plant_v they_o in_o we_o at_o first_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v he_o do_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v a_o holy_a love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n for_o man_n must_v be_v good_a before_o their_o action_n can_v be_v good_a then_o he_o do_v increase_v grace_n make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 1.19_o mean_v thereby_o a_o further_a addition_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o grow_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o impression_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o author_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n last_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n still_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.21_o he_o concur_v to_o every_o action_n and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o all_o along_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o influence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o so_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v a_o head_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o the_o member_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o grace_n all_o believer_n be_v supply_v from_o this_o fountain_n and_o continual_o supply_v till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o mean_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o well_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n john_n 4.14_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o live_a conduit_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v impress_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v from_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n on_o ourselves_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n promise_v it_o therefore_o christ_n give_v it_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n send_v forth_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o to_o send_v down_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o on_o his_o own_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o help_v man_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.19_o god_n show_v it_o they_o they_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o god_n excite_v their_o mind_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v dart_n in_o some_o light_n into_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n they_o may_v see_v much_o more_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n than_o heathen_n can_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o general_o it_o wrought_v unto_o bondage_n the_o free_a spirit_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v and_o to_o some_o few_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o both_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o

give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o for_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n the_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v by_o and_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sleepy_a reason_n be_v as_o none_o and_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n work_v not_o till_o consideration_n make_v they_o lively_a so_o for_o application_n what_o concern_v we_o not_o be_v pass_v over_o unless_o we_o hear_v thing_n with_o a_o care_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n a_o plaster_n do_v not_o heal_v at_o a_o distance_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a truth_n be_v too_o remote_a till_o we_o set_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n now_o this_o question_n in_o the_o text_n relate_v to_o all_o three_o 1._o it_o challenge_v our_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o as_o certain_a verity_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o effect_n demand_v what_o we_o can_v reply_v or_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o unbelieving_a dark_a and_o doubtful_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o divine_a truth_n let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o press_v ourselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o compel_v the_o heart_n to_o bring_v forth_o its_o objection_n and_o scruple_n if_o any_o mind_n to_o contradict_v have_v we_o any_o solid_a argument_n to_o oppose_v truth_n want_v its_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o half_a conviction_n and_o doubt_v smother_v breed_v atheism_n irreligion_n and_o gross_a negligence_n certain_o the_o weighty_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o therefore_o follow_v it_o to_o a_o full_a conviction_n do_v any_o scruple_n yet_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v good_a thorough_o to_o sift_v thing_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a lustre_n and_o evidence_n john_n 11.26_o believe_v thou_o this_o pose_v your_o heart_n 2._o this_o question_n do_v excite_v consideration_n or_o meditation_n we_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o comfortable_a and_o important_a truth_n with_o a_o few_o glance_a and_o run_v thought_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o hold_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v we_o hear_v not_o when_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n in_o a_o crowd_n of_o other_o thought_n as_o when_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o a_o business_n who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o other_o thing_n no_o your_o mind_n must_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n till_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o a_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o object_n show_v we_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v more_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o felicity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o everblessed_n god_n to_o his_o people_n 3._o it_o awaken_v application_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o good_a application_n be_v twofold_a direct_a or_o reflexive_a and_o the_o question_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o respect_n to_o both_o 1._o direct_v application_n as_o when_o we_o infer_v and_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o ourselves_o from_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v lay_v down_o so_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o but_o of_o practice_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o enforce_v we_o must_v commune_v with_o ourselves_o what_o do_v this_o call_n for_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o serious_a diligence_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o propound_v that_o we_o may_v talk_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v but_o to_o live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v negligent_a indifferent_a careless_a what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o 2._o reflexive_a application_n be_v when_o we_o consider_v our_o state_n and_o course_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o such_o general_a truth_n as_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o direct_v application_n be_v by_o way_n of_o practical_a inference_n reflexive_a by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n may_v this_o question_n be_v interpret_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v heart_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o they_o do_v i_o live_v answerable_a to_o these_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n what_o be_o i_o one_o call_v and_o sanctify_v and_o one_o that_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o his_o people_n be_v he_o form_v in_o i_o thus_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v to_o the_o conscience_n if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o use_v be_v to_o awaken_v this_o self-communing_a to_o make_v our_o assent_n more_o strong_a our_o consideration_n more_o deep_a and_o serious_a and_o our_o application_n either_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n or_o discovery_n more_o close_a and_o pungent_a do_v we_o assent_v be_v this_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o must_v i_o do_v or_o what_o have_v i_o do_v now_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v upon_o these_o occasion_n 1._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o unbelief_n there_o be_v some_o point_n which_o be_v remote_a from_o sense_n and_o cross_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o sensual_a man_n and_o we_o either_o deny_v they_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o or_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o and_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v inject_v thought_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o doubt_n about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o take_v religion_n upon_o trust_n or_o be_v secret_o false_a to_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v receive_v upon_o some_o evidence_n now_o to_o prevent_v all_o this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o commune_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v with_o what_o evidence_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o our_o firm_a belief_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v settle_v without_o serious_a thought_n and_o it_o soon_o wither_v there_o where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13.5_o 6._o no_o thought_n in_o the_o highway_n ground_n slight_a thought_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n faith_n be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o give_v upon_o certain_a ground_n luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o act_n 17.11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v but_o presumption_n and_o slight_a credulity_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a in_o those_o truth_n that_o need_v it_o most_o to_o ask_v what_o say_v we_o to_o these_o thing_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n

heaven_n 1._o the_o general_a truth_n henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n to_o know_v be_v to_o admire_v and_o esteem_v as_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o esteem_n thereby_o so_o not_o esteem_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o external_a thing_n which_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o doct._n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o religious_o value_v other_o for_o external_a and_o carnal_a thing_n let_v we_o state_n it_o a_o little_a how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o negative_o and_o there_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v civil_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v all_o government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o own_o parent_n magistrate_n person_n of_o rank_n and_o eminency_n with_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v carnal_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o make_v void_a civil_a or_o natural_a difference_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o they_o 2._o not_o to_o deny_v the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o though_o common_a gift_n for_o your_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a matth._n 20._o 3._o you_o may_v love_v they_o the_o better_a when_o religion_n be_v accompany_v with_o these_o external_a advantage_n eccl._n 7.11_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a religious_a and_o noble_a religous_a and_o beautiful_a religious_a and_o learned_a religious_a and_o rich._n when_o grace_n and_o outward_a excellency_n meet_v it_o make_v the_o person_n more_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a 2._o positive_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o guild_v a_o potsherd_v or_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o carnal_a excellency_n and_o value_v they_o religious_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o who_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o value_v man_n upon_o carnal_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o saddle_n and_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n solomon_n tell_v we_o pro._n 12.26_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n and_o explain_v himself_o pro._n 19.1_o better_a be_v the_o poor_a that_o walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n than_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o lip_n and_o be_v a_o fool_n grace_n shall_v make_v person_n more_o lovely_a in_o our_o eye_n than_o carnal_a honour_n and_o glory_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v burden_v or_o abandon_v because_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v more_o outward_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o desp._n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o course_n will_v justify_v the_o pharisee_n plea_n john_n 7.47_o 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v because_o there_o be_v eminency_n pomp_n worldly_a countenance_n repute_v for_o learning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o plea_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o succession_n suppose_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n in_o their_o succession_n that_o we_o as_o to_o a_o series_n of_o person_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o the_o plea_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o truth_n by_o external_a advantage_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o we_o as_o usual_o we_o regard_v the_o man_n more_o than_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o golden_a treasure_n so_o much_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v the_o prejudice_n cast_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n matheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o saltsburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v needful_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o command_n of_o man_n concern_v day_n just_a but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v meaning_n luther_n 3._o we_o shall_v not_o prefer_v these_o to_o the_o despise_n and_o wrong_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n but_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v exclude_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o to_o value_v other_o for_o carnal_a advantage_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o snare_n or_o matter_n of_o envy_n to_o we_o prov._n 3.31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_n with_o the_o righteous_a 5._o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o forbear_v christian_a duty_n to_o they_o of_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n or_o to_o accommodate_v god_n truth_n to_o their_o like_n mark_v 12.14_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n 6._o not_o to_o comply_v with_o carnal_a man_n for_o our_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n judge_n 16._o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n to_o soothe_v people_n in_o their_o error_n or_o sin_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o context_n this_o disposition_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o new_a nature_n verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a judgement_n of_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v change_v his_o judgement_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v 2._o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14._o he_o that_o love_v christ_n as_o christ_n will_v love_v christ_n in_o any_o dress_n of_o doctrine_n plain_a and_o comely_a or_o learned_a or_o eloquent_a in_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n high_a or_o low_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o external_a advantage_n 3._o a_o branch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o life_n not_o to_o know_v any_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o thing_n of_o a_o carnal_a interest_n not_o move_v with_o what_o be_v external_a and_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n let_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n please_v themselves_o with_o these_o vain_a thing_n pomp_n of_o live_v external_a rank_n possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n use_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.1_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v thing_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o or_o pertinency_n to_o religion_n his_o reason_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o exhortation_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o how_o despicable_a soever_o otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n not_o external_a thing_n but_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o affection_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n restrain_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2._o doct._n a_o mere_a know_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o cease_v among_o christian_n that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o look_v for_o when_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o receive_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n namely_o

to_o you_o that_o have_v set_v your_o heart_n to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_v to_o you_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o powerful_a help_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o your_o lust_n as_o to_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o such_o special_a encouragement_n in_o your_o difficulty_n as_o the_o comfort_n glory_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o oh_o therefore_o press_v your_o heart_n with_o this_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o month_n of_o truth_n aver_v it_o will_v jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o punctual_a on_o his_o word_n in_o lesser_a truth_n will_v he_o deceive_v we_o in_o this_o main_a article_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n that_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o will_v never_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o you_o will_v find_v no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o we_o do_v deceive_v you_o with_o sugar_v and_o golden_a word_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n expect_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v bring_v argument_n from_o nature_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o god_n word_n be_v sufficient_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o god_n testimony_n and_o nothing_o else_o though_o other_o argument_n have_v their_o use_n and_o at_o other_o time_n i_o have_v produce_v they_o now_o i_o shall_v forbear_v only_o because_o there_o be_v godless_a mocker_n who_o suspect_v all_o and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n against_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o those_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o answer_v their_o cavil_n a_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a wit_n will_v find_v out_o so_o many_o reason_n plausible_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o like_o themselves_o otherwise_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o reject_v they_o as_o blasphemy_n with_o detestation_n but_o because_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o atheistical_a conceit_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o make_v rather_o against_o they_o that_o for_o they_o 1._o if_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o reason_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o grow_v so_o bold_a and_o witty_a 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o thing_n shall_v keep_v one_o constant_a course_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o change_n because_o the_o preparation_n be_v not_o present_o visible_a this_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n particular_a judgement_n on_o some_o wicked_a man_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n on_o all_o for_o see_v some_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o other_o deserve_v no_o less_o be_v spare_v he_o who_o be_v immutable_o good_a and_o impartial_o just_a must_v have_v a_o day_n for_o punish_v these_o afterward_o and_o god_n have_v fire_n in_o store_n as_o well_o as_o water_n to_o burn_v up_o as_o well_o as_o to_o drown_v the_o object_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o their_o great_a argument_n be_v the_o blemish_n of_o providence_n in_o their_o eye_n the_o seem_a neglect_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v among_o men._n i_o answer_v that_o will_v prove_v it_o which_o they_o bring_v to_o disprove_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o what_o even_o the_o calamity_n of_o good_a men._n solomon_n make_v another_o the_o quite_o contrary_a use_n of_o it_o eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o moreover_o i_o see_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o destroy_v the_o just._n you_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n for_o your_o infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o it_o stay_v till_o the_o assize_n come_v it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o government_n because_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n be_v not_o hang_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n god_n day_n will_v come_v and_o then_o they_o go_v to_o prison_n when_o you_o see_v malefactor_n drink_v dance_a frolic_v in_o prison_n will_v you_o say_v i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o many_o think_v this_o be_v a_o state-engine_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o better_a order_n and_o government_n but_o i_o answer_v needs_o there_o a_o lie_n to_o establish_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v do_v interest_n or_o virtue_n govern_v the_o world_n if_o mere_a interest_n what_o a_o confusion_n will_v there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o man_n may_v commit_v all_o villainy_n take_v away_o man_n life_n and_o good_n at_o pleasure_n when_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o safe_o and_o secret_o then_o servant_n may_v poison_v their_o master_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o discovery_n and_o we_o may_v prey_v one_o upon_o another_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n catch_v he_o that_o catch_n can_v here_o will_v be_v the_o best_a and_o vice_n and_o impiety_n will_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n but_o if_o virtue_n govern_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n virtue_n can_v be_v support_v without_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o world_n that_o can_v be_v govern_v but_o by_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o judgement_n of_o come_v be_v 2._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o fear_n and_o caution_n great_a one_o that_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o unruly_a there_o be_v a_o power_n above_o they_o jer._n 5.5_o i_o go_v to_o the_o great_a one_o that_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n they_o shall_v tremble_v now_o at_o this_o glorious_a come_v to_o prevent_v tremble_v then_o psal._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v the_o son_n not_o to_o oppress_v his_o truth_n interest_n and_o people_n take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v come_v in_o great_a power_n and_o great_a glory_n if_o you_o neglect_v if_o you_o stumble_v upon_o the_o rock_n you_o shall_v build_v upon_o and_o reject_v your_o own_o mercy_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o a_o little_a care_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o your_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o taste_v thereof_o 2_o king_n 7.19_o as_o haman_n be_v force_v to_o be_v mordecai_n lackey_n and_o cry_v before_o he_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v 3._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o love_n that_o you_o may_v long_o for_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o these_o will_v be_v day_n of_o refresh_v to_o the_o saint_n send_v forth_o your_o wish_n after_o it_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v revel_v 22.17_o nature_n say_v not_o come_v but_z tarry_v still_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v yea_o or_o no_o will_v carnal_a man_n give_v their_o voice_n this_o way_n no_o the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v job_n 22.14_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n mind_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o matth._n 8.24_o if_o malefactor_n be_v to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v assize_n yea_o or_o no_o there_o will_v never_o be_v none_o but_o you_o my_o belove_a shall_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o when_o christ_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o meet_v and_o fellowship_n again_o joh._n 14.2_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v towards_o his_o appear_v 4._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o patience_n fortitude_n and_o self-denial_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v shame_n of_o christ_n service_n though_o you_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o it_o he_o will_v appear_v worthy_a of_o all_o the_o respect_n you_o show_v to_o his_o person_n and_o way_n he_o be_v disgrace_v indeed_o

that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 21.27_o none_o shall_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v there_o attribute_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o take_v this_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o himself_o to_o conduct_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o come_v to_o he_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o he_o know_v they_o by_o head_n and_o poll_n isa._n 49.12_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o lo_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n man_n by_o man_n they_o be_v tell_v out_o to_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o look_v after_o they_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o yet_o every_o single_a believer_n fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o he_o know_v their_o name_n and_o their_o necessity_n john_n 10.3_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o he_o know_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n anna_n thomas_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o bosom_n so_o christ_n know_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a servant_n or_o scullion_n who_o be_v despicable_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n look_v after_o he_o psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n poor_a soul_n he_o be_v under_o such_o temptation_n encumber_a with_o such_o trouble_n in_o such_o a_o task_n or_o service_n my_o father_n give_v i_o a_o charge_n of_o he_o i_o must_v look_v to_o he_o so_o many_o lamb_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o forget_v 3._o christ_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n of_o which_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o copy_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o christ_n be_v speak_v good_a word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o father_n he_o give_v you_o a_o good_a report_n behind_o your_o back_n satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n he_o love_v to_o report_v ill_o of_o believer_n but_o christ_n tell_v the_o father_n how_o his_o lamb_n thrive_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o your_o advocate_n when_o he_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o in_o heaven_n but_o solemn_o he_o will_v do_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o present_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o little_a one_o come_v together_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o one_o forget_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o a_o poor_a despicable_a boy_n a_o manservant_n or_o a_o maid-servant_n so_o they_o be_v faithful_a luke_n 12.8_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n i_o die_v for_o this_o poor_a creature_n and_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o this_o be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n a_o kingdom_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n sometime_o for_o subject_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v solemn_o present_v as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n ephes._n 5.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n christ_n will_v present_v his_o bride_n in_o triumph_n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o believer_n 1._o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o eternal_a estate_n christ_n bargain_v for_o thou_o by_o name_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o forlorn_a and_o wretched_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v talk_v together_o of_o thy_o heaven_n son_n this_o be_v one_o for_o who_o thou_o must_v die_v that_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o eternal_a register_n write_v with_o the_o lamb_n blood_n in_o his_o own_o book_n of_o life_n i_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o ay_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n if_o i_o be_v sure_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n i_o answer_v if_o he_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o you_o he_o have_v give_v you_o to_o christ._n god_n make_v a_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o lord_n and_o saviour_n then_o you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o be_v fellow-heir_n with_o christ_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o time_n 2._o in_o your_o particular_a strait_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o you_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v break_v his_o engagement_n christ_n have_v plight_v his_o truth_n to_o god_n the_o father_n our_o groundless_a jealousy_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o solemn_a agreement_n when_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o charge_n the_o prophet_n chide_v they_o isa._n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n god_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o case_n such_o mistrust_n be_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o care_n of_o christ._n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o especial_o humble_a sinner_n you_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n to_o come_v under_o these_o sweet_a hope_n god_n have_v lay_v soul_n to_o pledge_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v scupulous_a all_o the_o father_n act_n be_v ratify_v in_o time_n by_o believer_n he_o ordain_v we_o consent_v he_o choose_v christ_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o shall_v appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n hosea_n 1.11_o so_o he_o have_v give_v soul_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v you_o 1._o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o answer_v to_o christ_n receive_v the_o elect_a by_o way_n of_o charge_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n a_o man_n venture_v upon_o duty_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o soul_n psalm_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n paul_n know_v christ_n be_v a_o able_a and_o trusty_a friend_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n commit_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v a_o notion_n often_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v most_o formal_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o trust_n and_o adherence_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v your_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o trust._n therefore_o in_o all_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o commit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n refer_v yourselves_o to_o his_o care_n for_o pardon_n defence_n support_v and_o glory_n 2._o consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o christ._n commit_v note_v trust_n consecrate_v obedience_n you_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o his_o care_n you_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o discipline_n commit_v answer_v the_o charge_n but_o consecration_n the_o grant_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n by_o full_a consent_n a_o man_n imbark_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_a to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o keep_n and_o disposal_n psalm_n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v

orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la every_o minister_n find_v prayer_n to_o be_v his_o best_a comment_n so_o shall_v you_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v before_o and_o after_o you_o receive_v your_o bodily_a food_n you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o prayer_n will_v clear_v up_o the_o eye_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o we_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n at_o the_o excellency_n efficacy_n consonancy_n of_o these_o truth_n a_o man_n see_v far_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o see_v before_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a both_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n luke_o 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o active_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o it_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n act_v 16.14_o incline_v it_o to_o obedience_n give_v in_o light_n that_o work_v a_o ready_a assent_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n bring_v forward_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n to_o obedience_n in_o dark_a place_n and_o difficult_a case_n when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n you_o shall_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n for_o understanding_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o cry_v to_o jesus_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n mark_v 10.52_o 4._o study_v the_o creature_n god_n be_v know_v out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o his_o work_n give_v we_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o he_o you_o have_v david_n night_n and_o day-meditation_n his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o most_o noble_a creature_n psal._n 19.5_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o be_v his_o morning-meditation_n when_o we_o walk_v out_o in_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n we_o may_v think_v of_o god_n view_v his_o stupendous_a work_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o other_o bible_n consider_v that_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o the_o earth_n hang_v on_o nothing_o like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n job_n 26.7_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o their_o ornament_n the_o bound_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o artifice_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o small_a creature_n the_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 5._o spiritualise_v every_o outward_a advantage_n so_o as_o to_o raise_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n or_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o exalt_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o mother_n bowel_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n mat._n 7.11_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pius_fw-la nemo_fw-la so_o the_o centurion_n mention_n his_o own_o command_n and_o government_n when_o he_o desire_v christ_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n mat._n 8.8_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o sickness_n be_v at_o thy_o beck_n as_o well_o as_o these_o soldier_n at_o i_o in_o your_o carriage_n to_o your_o child_n and_o they_o to_o you_o you_o may_v sublimate_v your_o thought_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o commerce_n between_o you_o and_o god_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o calling_n a_o little_a be_v useful_a for_o bring_v great_a matter_n to_o pass_v think_v of_o providence_n i_o press_v this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a advantage_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n heavenly_a and_o you_o will_v serve_v faith_n out_o of_o common_a experience_n and_o so_o it_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n for_o if_o limit_a creature_n go_v thus_o far_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v god_n 6._o purge_v your_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o from_o carnal_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o fenny_a country_n the_o air_n be_v seldom_o clear_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o usual_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o humour_n carnal_a man_n fancy_v the_o eternal_a essence_n as_o one_o of_o their_o society_n and_o misfigure_v god_n in_o their_o thought_n 7._o the_o last_o be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o knowledge_n or_o search_v of_o truth_n beware_v of_o novellism_n 2_o tim._n 3.14_o continue_v then_o in_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o there_o be_v as_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v as_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o change_n when_o we_o renounce_v old_a error_n he_o bring_v man_n to_o question_v truth_n as_o in_o public_a change_n when_o man_n shake_v off_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o question_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o flat_a scepticism_n and_o wary_a reservation_n hold_v nothing_o certain_a for_o the_o present_a but_o wait_v for_o new_a light_n such_o as_o these_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 2_o tim._n 3.7_o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v studious_a in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o never_o come_v to_o any_o settlement_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hold_v to_o any_o principle_n lest_o they_o shall_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o new_a light_n new_a light_n be_v become_v a_o dangerous_a word_n especial_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n now_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12.4_o aim_n at_o knowledge_n be_v the_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o these_o time_n as_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n satan_n promise_v more_o knowledge_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n which_o example_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o satan_n turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n vers._n 13_o 14._o now_o for_o your_o direction_n know_v 1._o progress_n in_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o in_o degree_n than_o part_n not_o in_o new_a truth_n but_o great_a proportion_n of_o light_n light_n respect_v the_o medium_fw-la truth_n the_o object_n i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o not_o altogether_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o present_a practice_n which_o future_a light_n may_v disprove_v and_o retract_v but_o usual_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v rather_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o difference_n of_o object_n our_o old_a principle_n be_v improve_v and_o perfect_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n to_o know_v god_n more_o and_o christ_n more_o to_o be_v more_o practical_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n

be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n mr._n greenham_n tell_v of_o one_o who_o be_v execute_v at_o norwich_n for_o a_o atheist_n first_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n then_o a_o protestant_n than_o he_o fall_v off_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o turn_v atheist_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v god_n when_o this_o truth_n have_v so_o little_a power_n on_o the_o heart_n 3._o it_o press_v you_o to_o lay_v this_o principle_n up_o with_o care_n all_o satan_n malice_n be_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o this_o supreme_a truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o discern_v his_o wiles_n there_o be_v special_a season_n when_o you_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o atheism_n when_o providence_n be_v adverse_a prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o those_o that_o worship_n god_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a case_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o come_v in_o when_o we_o will_v have_v he_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o our_o stomach_n and_o discontent_n and_o when_o we_o be_v vex_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o desire_n we_o complain_v as_o israel_n exod._n 17.7_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o when_o they_o want_v water_n but_o still_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o expostulation_n still_o yield_v the_o principle_n psal._n 73.1_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n however_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v to_o principle_n so_o jer._n 12.1_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a maxim_n righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o god_n god_n be_v god_n still_o so_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o oppression_n man_n pervert_v judgement_n other_o forswear_v themselves_o our_o innocency_n do_v not_o prevail_v the_o devil_n abuse_v the_o rage_n of_o passion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o diagoras_n a_o note_a atheist_n among_o the_o heathen_n become_v so_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o see_v a_o man_n deep_o forswear_v himself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n consider_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a temptation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o god_n eccles_n 3.16_o 17._o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o what_o then_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o judge_n this_o matter_n ever_o long_o still_o recover_v your_o supreme_a principle_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temptation_n so_o in_o time_n of_o general_a oppression_n when_o the_o innocent_a party_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o adversary_n eccles._n 5.8_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o we_o may_v lose_v all_o outward_a support_v but_o not_o our_o god_n attamen_fw-la vivit_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la so_o when_o second_o cause_n operate_v and_o accomplish_v their_o wont_a effect_n according_a to_o their_o fix_a and_o state_v course_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.4_o they_o think_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n or_o nature_n so_o this_o prove_v a_o snare_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v god_n at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o cause_n he_o can_v change_v they_o as_o he_o please_v sermon_n iu._n john_n xvii_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v doct._n ii_o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o god_n be_v but_o one_o thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n the_o heathen_n multiply_v god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o have_v lord_n many_o and_o god_n many_o austin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o one_o maximius_n a_o heathen_a who_o excuse_v the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o supreme_a essence_n though_o under_o divers_a name_n ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la membra_fw-la variis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la prosequimur_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la colere_fw-la valeamus_fw-la that_o they_o have_v several_a deity_n that_o they_o may_v as_o by_o so_o many_o several_a parcel_n adore_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n the_o truth_n be_v nature_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o it_o show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n socrates_n be_v a_o martyr_n to_o this_o truth_n the_o platonic_n worship_v one_o supreme_a essence_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o philosopher_n sometime_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o thing_n tertullian_n prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v naturaliter_fw-la christiana_n as_o he_o speak_v oh_o testimonium_fw-la animae_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianae_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n then_o in_o use_n deus_fw-la videt_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o god_n shall_v award_v god_n see_v let_v god_n determine_v of_o i_o and_o for_o i_o and_o in_o trouble_n they_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n and_o in_o strait_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o capitol_n the_o imagine_a seat_n of_o such_o god_n as_o the_o roman_n worship_v but_o to_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o live_n god_n thus_o it_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o when_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o distemper_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o dotage_n and_o darkness_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o acknowledge_v many_o god_n as_o drunkard_n and_o madman_n usual_o see_v thing_n double_a two_o sun_n for_o one_o but_o beside_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n to_o give_v you_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n and_o one_o infinite_a one_o best_o one_o most_o perfect_a one_o omnipotent_a if_o one_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o need_v more_o god_n if_o both_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o must_v conceive_v they_o as_o agree_v or_o disagree_v if_o disagree_v all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o if_o agree_v one_o be_v superfluous_a god_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n isa._n 44.8_o be_v there_o a_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o as_o if_o he_o say_v if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v i_o have_v but_o i_o know_v none_o this_o point_n be_v useful_a not_o only_o to_o exempt_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o anxious_a fear_n of_o a_o false_a deity_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o manichee_n martion_n cerdo_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v two_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o part_v the_o godhead_n into_o three_o essence_n and_o the_o pagan_a fry_n but_o practical_o 1._o it_o check_v those_o that_o set_v up_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n why_o do_v we_o make_v more_o and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n a_o worldling_n make_v his_o money_n his_o god_n and_o a_o sensualist_n his_o belly_n his_o god_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n how_o be_v covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o how_o can_v any_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n who_o ever_o be_v see_v pray_v to_o his_o penny_n or_o worship_v his_o own_o belly_n i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v corporal_o and_o gross_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v spiritual_o that_o which_o engross_v our_o love_n and_o confidence_n and_o care_n and_o choice_n and_o delight_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n now_o this_o be_v in_o worldling_n and_o sensualist_n for_o confidence_n they_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n for_o a_o supply_n do_v not_o live_v on_o providence_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_n god_n prov._n 10.15_o a_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n he_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o the_o chance_n and_o stroke_n of_o providence_n so_o for_o care_n a_o man_n devote_v his_o time_n to_o his_o god_n and_o the_o sensualist_n sacrifice_v his_o estate_n his_o health_n his_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o gullet_n many_o sacrilegious_a morsel_n to_o his_o own_o throat_n every_o day_n he_o offer_v a_o drink-offering_a and_o meat-offering_a to_o appetite_n oh_o

brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o god_n of_o man_n make_v he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o idolater_n that_o prefer_v his_o wealth_n to_o obedience_n his_o pleasure_n before_o god_n service_n as_o he_o that_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o stock_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o on_o your_o deathbed_n god_n shall_v turn_v you_o back_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o distress_n judges_n 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n go_v to_o your_o wealth_n to_o your_o pleasure_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v but_o one_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a heart_n the_o story_n go_v that_o the_o senate_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n in_o judea_n decree_v divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n cross_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o god_n be_v but_o one_o our_o heart_n shall_v close_v with_o he_o as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o one_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n other_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v disclaim_v sometime_o carnal_a person_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o other_o comfort_n christ_n be_v not_o their_o whole_a delight_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o world_n for_o their_o heart_n christ_n in_o a_o extremity_n but_o their_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o other_o thing_n sometime_o they_o will_v have_v other_o confidence_n they_o will_v trust_v christ_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o salve_v conscience_n but_o the_o world_n ingross_v their_o care_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n as_o it_o appear_v when_o temporal_a supply_n fail_v when_o visible_a supply_n be_v absent_a than_o they_o despair_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o folly_n to_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o trust_v christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o for_o daily_a bread_n as_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2.9_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v the_o truth_n be_v temporal_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o urge_v than_o spiritual_a and_o man_n be_v careless_a in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o soul_n doct._n 3._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n this_o also_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o text._n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o coessential_a person_n they_o be_v undivided_a in_o essence_n though_o distinguish_v in_o personality_n take_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v i_o a_o little_a open_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o some_o short_a observation_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n other_o truth_n be_v reveal_v in_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o heathen_n that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n as_o plato_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o trismegistus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v either_o some_o general_a notion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o misunderstand_v for_o they_o dream_v of_o three_o distinct_a separate_a essence_n or_o else_o passage_n foist_v into_o their_o write_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o fallacy_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o lie_v for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o heathen_n a_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o these_o mystery_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v it_o but_o spare_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o i_o may_v bring_v many_o place_n where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o hint_v but_o more_o distinct_o in_o the_o new_a after_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a discovery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v voice_fw-la pater_fw-la natus_fw-la corpore_fw-la numen_fw-la ave._n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o that_o solemnity_n some_o darkness_n there_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o deep_a we_o shall_v have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n still_o trouble_v the_o present_a weakness_n of_o reason_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o complete_a for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o truth_n with_o a_o sober_a mind_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a piety_n lest_o we_o puzzle_v faith_n while_o we_o will_v satisfy_v and_o inform_v reason_n there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n person_n consubstantial_a which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v use_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o matter_n and_o serve_v to_o prevent_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o those_o who_o will_v either_o multiply_v the_o essence_n or_o abolish_v the_o person_n some_o term_n must_v be_v use_v and_o these_o be_v the_o safe_a they_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o solve_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n each_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o essence_n undivided_a there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n to_o express_v the_o mystery_n god_n be_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o nature_n and_o be_v and_o there_o be_v three_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n in_o himself_o distinguish_v by_o peculiar_a relative_a property_n what_o term_n shall_v we_o use_v three_o way_n of_o existence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o three_o real_a relation_n paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n one_o they_o be_v and_o distinct_a they_o be_v real_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o particular_a way_n of_o existence_n do_v differ_v whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n be_v true_a of_o every_o person_n god_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a so_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o now_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o existence_n as_o existence_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n every_o one_o that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v then_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o nature_n and_o particular_a existence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o term_n to_o express_v it_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o 360_o year_n after_o christ_n word_v it_o thus_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o some_o heretic_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n then_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a also_o no_o say_v the_o orthodox_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n or_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o public_a and_o receive_a distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o several_a manner_n of_o existence_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a term_n to_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v before_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v before_o that_o famous_a nicene_n council_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_o distinguish_v nor_o so_o public_o receive_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o

more_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o husband_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o head_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o buy_v it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n 1._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o prize_v to_o title_n like_o that_o of_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n no_o throne_n like_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n the_o heart_n be_v christ_n best_a presence-chamber_n he_o love_v to_o have_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n set_v there_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o will_v come_v and_o suffer_v and_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o new_a right_o as_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n the_o father_n promise_v it_o long_o before_o upon_o bargain_n and_o contract_n there_o be_v never_o a_o subject_a that_o christ_n have_v but_o be_v buy_v and_o with_o the_o dear_a price_n his_o sovereign_n own_o blood_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n for_o many_o many_o subject_n die_v in_o other_o kingdom_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o here_o the_o prince_n die_v for_o the_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o spiritual_a realm_n with_o more_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o the_o price_n be_v great_a so_o the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o large_a grant_n 1._o christ_n empire_n be_v universal_a and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n he_o proper_o be_v the_o catholic_n king_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o empire_n isa._n 53.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a some_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o he_o isa._n 49.12_o behold_v these_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o lo_o these_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o these_o from_o the_o land_n of_o sinim_n north_n west_n south_n jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o his_o enemy_n shall_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o a_o head_n as_o the_o tribe_n flock_v to_o hebron_n to_o crown_n david_n hos._n 1.11_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o christ_n for_o largeness_n of_o command_n and_o territory_n all_o monarch_n have_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o which_o their_o empire_n be_v terminate_v christ_n empire_n run_v throughout_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n 2._o christ_n empire_n be_v eternal_a of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa._n 9.7_o king_n must_v die_v and_o then_o their_o favourite_n may_v be_v count_v offender_n so_o bathsheba_n say_v to_o david_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n 1_o king_n 1.21_o when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o evermore_o but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n do_v not_o reign_v for_o ever_o but_o till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o shall_v resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o i_o answer_v in_o kingly_a dignity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n regius_fw-la cura_fw-la and_o regius_n honour_n kingly_a care_n and_o kingly_a honour_n kingly_a care_n by_o which_o he_o order_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n and_o kingly_a honour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o subject_n certain_o christ_n shall_v be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n because_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v as_o king_n and_o mediator_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o way_n of_o administration_n for_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a and_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o care_n now_o thus_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n universal_o and_o eternal_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o a_o sweet_a covenant_n he_o may_v rule_v we_o by_o power_n other_o king_n find_v subject_n he_o make_v they_o he_o may_v rule_v we_o for_o he_o buy_v we_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a right_n over_o we_o as_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n so_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n he_o propound_v no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n isa._n 10.8_o be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n christ_n title_n be_v by_o purchase_n conquest_n and_o consent_v all_o christ_n subject_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n vessel_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n he_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o power_n and_o conquest_n he_o buy_v we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o merit_n and_o price_n in_o short_a concern_v this_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n the_o father_n appoint_v it_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n viceroy_n govern_v it_o the_o father_n choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n die_v for_o these_o man_n ransome_v they_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o hell_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n vicar_n the_o spirit_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n we_o be_v the_o holy-ghost's_a overseer_n act_n 20.28_o by_o which_o grace_n be_v wrought_v and_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n our_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o by_o final_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n god_n give_v we_o to_o christ_n christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n the_o father_n confess_v thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o but_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o thou_o thus_o come_v to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o son_n as_o job_n 42.8_o god_n bid_v the_o friend_n of_o job_n to_o seek_v his_o intercession_n i_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o you_o but_o in_o christ._n if_o i_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v not_o look_v to_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o go_v to_o the_o son_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n say_v lord_n appear_v for_o we_o before_o thy_o father_n be_v it_o not_o for_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v my_o face_n the_o son_n will_v send_v you_o to_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o to_o god_n in_o your_o impurity_n and_o rebellion_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v you_o and_o purge_v you_o plead_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.13_o 14._o howbeit_o when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o to_o you_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n hear_v they_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o prayer_n we_o perform_v our_o homage_n in_o alm_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n praise_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o this_o crown_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o title_n the_o largeness_n of_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n 2._o we_o be_v

of_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v true_a knowledge_n be_v express_v by_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a taste_v imply_v more_o than_o see_v there_o be_v not_o only_a apprehension_n but_o experience_n phil._n 1.9_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o sense_n to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a barren_a notion_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v experimental_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o apprehend_v only_o now_o and_o then_o some_o fleet_a joy_n it_o be_v not_o realize_v and_o affective_a strong_a water_n and_o run_a water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o in_o taste_n and_o virtue_n they_o may_v know_v the_o same_o truth_n but_o it_o differ_v in_o relish_n they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n only_o as_o thing_n in_o conceit_n not_o in_o be_v 3._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o but_o a_o hear_v say_v knowledge_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n they_o shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n as_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v dark_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o light_n root_v in_o its_o own_o body_n these_o shine_n with_o other_o mens_fw-la light_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n man_n talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o and_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o rehearse_v than_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o report_v to_o their_o ear_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n truth_n be_v write_v there_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o traditional_a learned_a as_o other_o art_n by_o man._n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o see_v god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n as_o between_o see_v country_n in_o a_o map_n or_o book_n of_o geography_n and_o know_v they_o by_o travel_n and_o experience_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_a light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v converse_v with_o christ_n it_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v hereby_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o that_o be_v no_o true_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o heart_n a_o wicked_a man_n knowledge_n it_o be_v light_a without_o fire_n directive_n not_o persuasive_a 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o pretence_n unactive_a light_n be_v but_o darkness_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n many_o taste_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 5._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a certain_a light_n but_o in_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v always_o mingle_v with_o doubt_v ignorance_n error_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o convictive_a but_o a_o loose_a waver_a opinion_n not_o a_o settle_a ground_a persuasion_n they_o have_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o that_o depend_v on_o experience_n and_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o clear_a convince_a argument_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v settle_v it_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n with_o evident_a confirmation_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o receive_v the_o word_n sometime_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n sometime_o on_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o promise_n so_o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o the_o promise_n without_o christ_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o christ_n life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o faith_n act_v 10.42_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n observe_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o notion_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n a_o receive_v it_o unbelief_n be_v thus_o describe_v act_v 13.46_o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o so_o luke_n 7.30_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o ruin_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 11.1_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v describe_v faith_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o act_n a_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n let_v i_o open_v it_o a_o little_a 1._o receive_v be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v a_o offer_n god_n offer_v on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o receive_v on_o we_o as_o in_o all_o contract_n and_o covenant_n between_o party_n and_o party_n one_o party_n offer_v such_o a_o advantage_n or_o commodity_n upon_o such_o condition_n the_o other_o receive_v the_o offer_n confent_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v this_o word_n or_o this_o gospel_n when_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o this_o receive_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o creature_n upon_o such_o a_o covenant_n for_o in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o contract_n the_o party_n contract_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o officer_n and_o substitute_n god_n tender_v his_o covenant_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man._n now_o whosoever_o will_v receive_v it_o in_o god_n name_n must_v be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v commission_v and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o tender_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v a_o man_n that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n must_v settle_v himself_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n have_v god_n

so_o in_o the_o body_n each_o member_n live_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o they_o all_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o we_o be_v not_o friend_n and_o brethren_n but_o member_n 2._o no_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v in_o his_o sermon_n john_n 15.17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o will_v you_o take_v a_o charge_n from_o a_o die_a man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n that_o christ_n leave_v at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o legacy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o precept_n speech_n of_o die_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n especial_o the_o charge_n of_o die_a friend_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o in_o seek_v his_o life_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n they_o use_v this_o plea_n gen._n 50.16_o 17._o thy_o father_n command_v we_o before_o he_o die_v say_v so_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o joseph_n forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o now_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v thou_o evil_a and_o now_o we_o pray_v thou_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n we_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o natural_a honesty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o disciple_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o he_o leave_v upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v exulcerate_v consider_v what_o love_n do_v i_o bear_v christ_n since_o i_o do_v not_o respect_v his_o last_o commandment_n again_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n last_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v his_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v his_o solemn_a charge_n a_o new_a commandment_n how_o new_a since_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n new_a because_o excellent_a as_o a_o new_a song_n or_o new_a because_o solemn_o and_o express_o renew_v by_o he_o and_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n as_o new_a thing_n and_o new_a law_n be_v much_o esteem_v and_o prize_v christ_n will_v have_v this_o commandment_n always_o new_a and_o fresh_a or_o new_a because_o enforce_v by_o a_o new_a argument_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o shall_v you_o love_v one_o another_o when_o we_o see_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n experti_fw-la amorem_fw-la meum_fw-la tam_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n indeed_o to_o enkindle_v love_n in_o our_o soul_n christ_n give_v we_o such_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n as_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o propound_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o repair_v and_o preserve_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o to_o show_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o elevate_v duty_n between_o man_n and_o man._n ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o christ_n example_n we_o see_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o love_n john_n 15.9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o his_o father_n love_v he_o with_o a_o infinite_a love_n yet_o part_v with_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n part_v with_o himself_o and_o all_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o high_a but_o i_o digress_v 3._o in_o his_o prayer_n that_o which_o he_o reinforce_v again_o and_o again_o be_v unity_n and_o love_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o foresee_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o satan_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o sow_v strife_n corrupt_a nature_n put_v we_o on_o discord_n he_o leave_v some_o apostle_n other_o believer_n but_o all_o man_n wherefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o be_v one_o for_o believer_n let_v they_o be_v one._n christ_n that_o leave_v unity_n as_o a_o charge_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n he_o will_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n so_o earnest_a in_o his_o prayer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a for_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a i_o will_v not_o digress_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o concord_n and_o love_n pax_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la landatur_fw-la à_fw-la paucis_fw-la servatur_fw-la all_o commend_v it_o though_o few_o observe_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a this_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 3.14_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n or_o a_o perfect_a bond_n the_o cement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o temple_n where_o stone_n square_v by_o grace_n be_v cement_v with_o love_n and_o inhabit_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o the_o building_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o join_v that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o square_a stone_n as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n depend_v on_o the_o symmetry_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o harmony_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n so_o do_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n next_o to_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o please_v god_fw-we exceed_o to_o see_v all_o that_o call_v he_o father_n to_o love_v as_o brethren_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o see_v we_o divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o in_o concord_n in_o pray_v when_o all_o god_n child_n do_v besiege_v heaven_n with_o uniform_a and_o joint_a supplication_n thing_n stick_v in_o the_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o ask_v as_o reformation_n stick_v towards_o man_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o stick_v as_o to_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o ask_v when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v god_n help_n it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v all_o as_o one_o man_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n judge_n 20.1_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n with_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpeh_n oh_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_a altar_n set_v up_o against_o altar_n but_o prayer_n against_o prayer_n we_o be_v first_o divide_v in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n and_o then_o in_o prayer_n god_n dear_a child_n and_o servant_n be_v divide_v in_o language_n we_o can_v in_o charity_n but_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n yet_o they_o yield_v a_o different_a sound_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n that_o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act_v 1.14_o and_o they_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n when_o the_o holy-spirit_n descend_v on_o they_o act_v 2.1_o and_o yet_o how_o seldom_o do_v any_o public_a congegration_n meet_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o in_o a_o organ_n when_o some_o pipe_n do_v make_v a_o sound_n other_o keep_v silence_n mat._n 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n look_v for_o a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n in_o our_o request_n if_o we_o will_v speed_v with_o he_o 2._o because_o christ_n foresee_v

without_o purse_n and_o scrip_n and_o shoe_n lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_o god_n send_v abroad_o his_o servant_n many_o time_n to_o make_v experiment_n of_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v helpless_a and_o shiftless_a but_o do_v you_o lack_v any_o thing_n the_o lord_n can_v wonderful_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o people_n he_o come_v in_o by_o wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a way_n of_o supply_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n if_o my_o intend_a brevity_n will_v permit_v merlin_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o hay-mow_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o hen_n come_v constant_o and_o lay_v a_o egg_n every_o day_n for_o a_o fortnight_n 4._o observe_v that_o christ_n keep_n extend_v to_o corporal_a safety_n so_o it_o be_v quote_v john_n 18.8_o 9_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n that_o the_o say_v may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o look_v after_o both_o for_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o service_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a question_n which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o promise_n for_o temporal_n be_v not_o so_o express_v and_o so_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v in_o spiritual_n but_o certain_o heaven_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v great_a mercy_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o the_o heart_n serious_a we_o shall_v see_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v great_a there_o be_v great_a and_o more_o plausible_a prejudices_fw-la against_o pardon_n of_o sin_n than_o against_o daily_a bread_n god_n feed_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o the_o young_a raven_n but_o he_o pardon_v but_o a_o few_o and_o bless_v they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mistake_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o here_o faith_n be_v present_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o difficulty_n and_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o general_a desire_n and_o loose_a hope_n of_o ease_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n which_o hope_v import_v their_o security_n and_o presumption_n not_o their_o gospel-faith_n but_o certain_o he_o that_o dare_v venture_v his_o estate_n into_o christ_n hand_n by_o a_o genuine_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v a_o less_o thing_n than_o he_o that_o by_o a_o genuine_a act_n of_o faith_n venture_v his_o soul_n they_o say_v they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o daily_a bread_n for_o maintenance_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath._n well_o then_o trust_v christ_n for_o these_o common_a mercy_n you_o shall_v have_v temporal_a safety_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o employ_v you_o in_o his_o service_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o glorify_v he_o and_o keep_v your_o heart_n good_a in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o desire_n god_n be_v a_o better_a judge_n than_o we_o be_v ourselves_o and_o then_o by_o a_o undisturbed_a faith_n without_o doubt_n and_o carking_n wait_v upon_o he_o when_o you_o cark_n and_o run_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n you_o take_v christ_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o your_o own_o yea_o you_o put_v yourselves_o out_o of_o christ_n keep_n and_o put_v your_o safety_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n o_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v consider_v this_o do_v you_o expect_v god_n shall_v give_v you_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a safety_n and_o not_o temporal_a shall_v he_o give_v the_o great_a and_o not_o the_o less_o martha_n be_v of_o this_o temper_n john_n 11.23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o o_o say_v she_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o after_o so_o many_o year_n than_o after_o four_o day_n if_o you_o put_v your_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n into_o christ_n hand_n will_v you_o not_o put_v your_o body_n will_v you_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o all_o that_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v make_v experiment_n this_o way_n how_o be_v you_o temporal_o keep_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o trust_v he_o with_o small_a matter_n and_o then_o with_o great_a and_o what_o be_v this_o trust_n leave_v all_o to_o god_n disposal_n have_v serve_v providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v christian_n prole_fw-la and_o shift_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o father_n in_o heaven_n no_o mediator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o second_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n care_n i._o as_o to_o the_o elect._n ii_o as_o to_o judas_n i._o as_o to_o the_o elect_a i_o have_v keep_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v none_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v lose_v god_n election_n can_v be_v weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o hypocrite_n christ_n may_v lose_v member_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o but_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v john_n 13.18_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o will_v not_o defeat_v my_o purpose_n of_o grace_n so_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v god_n election_n work_v through_o all_o prejudices_fw-la wicked_a parent_n bad_a education_n a_o dumb_a ministry_n and_o other_o be_v harden_v notwithstanding_o all_o advantage_n as_o judas_n though_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n though_o a_o apostle_n though_o under_o christ_n inspection_n the_o father_n compare_v paul_n and_o judas_n paul_n a_o open_a enemy_n judas_n a_o seem_a friend_n 1_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o those_o that_o build_v a_o palace_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v a_o firm_a foundation_n so_o god_n in_o build_v a_o heavenly_a city_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v god_n election_n which_o be_v the_o great_a groundwork_n of_o salvation_n whoever_o fall_n god_n elect_n stand_v sure_a use_v let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o defection_n of_o hypocrite_n let_v it_o not_o shake_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v not_o offend_v as_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o sure_a though_o glorious_a luminary_n be_v quench_v and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v star_n leave_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n god_n election_n stand_v sure_a when_o a_o tree_n be_v shake_v rot_a and_o unsound_a fruit_n come_v clatter_v down_o the_o devil_n never_o have_v such_o a_o season_n to_o set_v man_n on_o work_n to_o broach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o eminent_a professor_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o defection_n of_o one_o from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o great_a scandal_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v so_o when_o any_o scandal_n fall_v out_o thus_o shall_v we_o run_v unto_o the_o scripture_n ii_o as_o to_o judas_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 1._o obseru._n in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v so_o wilful_o set_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o perdition_n as_o here_o be_v one_o that_o perish_v in_o christ_n own_o company_n a_o prey_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n one_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v his_o holy_a life_n and_o for_o the_o excellent_a discourse_n that_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o for_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o in_o take_v he_o into_o a_o near_a office_n and_o

the_o vessel_n keep_v its_o course_n though_o they_o move_v a_o contrary_a way_n or_o as_o in_o clock_n though_o some_o wheel_n move_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o all_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v 5._o observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_a man_n who_o may_v final_o miscarry_v nay_o man_n eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostate_n there_o be_v a_o cham_n in_o the_o ark_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a church_n never_o want_v a_o mixture_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o eschew_v it_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a as_o to_o external_a employment_n and_o service_n god_n have_v a_o use_n for_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o dead_a post_n to_o support_v a_o live_a tree_n they_o may_v have_v gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n wicked_a man_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o officer_n as_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o wooden_a leg_n may_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a member_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n christ_n will_v disclaim_v they_o as_o here_o he_o do_v a_o torch_n give_v never_o the_o less_o light_a though_o carry_v by_o a_o blackamoor_n nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n less_o efficacious_a because_o manage_v by_o carnal_a instrument_n partly_o because_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o perfect_a discrimination_n till_o the_o last_o day_n leave_v the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n he_o know_v man_n be_v envious_a and_o censorious_a therefore_o till_o sin_n be_v open_a he_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o judge_n partly_o to_o show_v we_o his_o patience_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n judas_n be_v continue_v among_o the_o apostle_n christ_n know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n before_o he_o discover_v the_o traitor_n he_o bear_v with_o the_o thief_n though_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o mean_n use_v 1_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o outward_a privilege_n say_v what_o be_o i_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n david_n account_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 84.10_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o apostle_n of_o great_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n that_o be_v grace_n outward_a advantage_n without_o special_a grace_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n judas_n be_v under_o christ_n own_o instruction_n use_v 2._o look_v to_o your_o ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o you_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n a_o sound_a beginning_n will_v have_v a_o happy_a end_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o carnal_a reason_n sometime_o or_o other_o you_o will_v fall_v off_o and_o all_o will_v end_v in_o shame_n and_o horror_n use_v 3_o when_o scandal_n arise_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o member_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o street_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n nor_o the_o sound_a grape_n by_o the_o rot_a one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v religion_n and_o religious_a person_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o a_o judas_n be_v in_o their_o company_n in_o the_o floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o corn_n in_o the_o draw-net_n there_o be_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a mat._n 18.7_o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v such_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o good_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v occasion_n to_o blemish_v the_o truth_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o walk_v unblamable_o and_o do_v not_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o religion_n itself_o condemn_v such_o way_n use_v 4._o harken_v unto_o this_o you_o that_o commit_v sin_n with_o jollity_n and_o security_n you_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v o_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o length_n thou_o cry_v out_o o_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v damn_v my_o soul_n i_o have_v betray_v christ_n judas_n come_v at_o length_n to_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n mat._n 27.4_o some_o be_v fetch_v up_o as_o beacon_n to_o warn_v other_o that_o by_o their_o dear_a cost_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v we_o be_v whip_v on_o their_o back_n as_o some_o malefactor_n their_o body_n be_v not_o bury_v but_o their_o quarter_n be_v set_v up_o upon_o gate_n of_o city_n and_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la vivi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la prodesse_fw-la eorum_fw-la morte_fw-la republicae_fw-la utatur_fw-la say_v seneca_n as_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v after-age_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n still_o to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o what_o they_o see_v in_o other_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o lord_n grant_v both_o you_o and_o i_o may_v tremble_v at_o this_o instance_n to_o stir_v up_o watchfulness_n for_o our_o own_o safety_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o like_a offence_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n thin_a exhalation_n turn_v into_o great_a cloud_n and_o storm_n three_o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v why_o do_v christ_n make_v this_o appeal_n partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o discern_v a_o hypocrite_n partly_o to_o draw_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o whatever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o shall_v prosecute_v these_o two_o last_o reason_n and_o thence_o take_v two_o observation_n 1._o observe_v in_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v not_o betray_v by_o chance_n it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o judas_n mat._n 26.15_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o of_o the_o jew_n john_n 18.30_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o of_o pilate_n mat._n 27.26_o when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o of_o god_n rom._n 8.32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o but_o there_o be_v express_a place_n of_o scripture_n act_v 2.24_o he_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v not_o to_o instrument_n but_o to_o god_n hand_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v reference_n to_o a_o prince_n give_v royal_a gift_n he_o give_v we_o this_o precious_a gift_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n or_o to_o a_o judge_n who_o deliver_v a_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n christ_n die_v not_o only_o as_o a_o martyr_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n here_o lie_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o act_v 4.28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v god_n decree_v it_o and_o god_n overrule_v it_o this_o be_v in_o part_n the_o meaning_n 2._o observe_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o whatever_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o see_v how_o tender_a god_n be_v of_o his_o word_n 1._o he_o value_v it_o above_o all_o his_o work_n john_n 10.35_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o god_n

take_v in_o liquor_n by_o drop_n so_o do_v we_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o that_o your_o understanding_n may_v grow_v familiar_a and_o acquaint_v with_o these_o notion_n isa._n 28.10_o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a they_o must_v be_v teach_v as_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o learn_v to_o read_v or_o write_v to_o know_v letter_n after_o letter_n and_o to_o draw_v line_n after_o line_n we_o must_v go_v over_o it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o more_o frequent_a inculcation_n make_v we_o to_o observe_v every_o part_n and_o point_n you_o take_v it_o in_o by_o degree_n 2._o our_o attention_n be_v small_a we_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o when_o we_o understand_v it_o since_o the_o fall_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o settle_a and_o solemn_a thought_n the_o rove_a vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n need_v this_o outward_a cure_n when_o truth_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o work_n first_o we_o learn_v and_o then_o we_o meditate_v if_o christian_n will_v observe_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o preacher_n at_o first_o hear_v but_o when_o they_o go_v over_o it_o in_o their_o thought_n than_o it_o work_v spiritual_o and_o they_o consider_v it_o with_o affection_n upon_o a_o review_n marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.51_o we_o mind_v thing_n but_o slight_o there_o must_v be_v apprehension_n before_o muse_v study_n find_v out_o a_o truth_n meditation_n improve_v it_o 3._o our_o memory_n be_v weak_a we_o have_v a_o short_a memory_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o man_n need_v no_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o worldly_a gain_n and_o to_o revenge_v injury_n but_o as_o to_o good_a thing_n our_o memory_n be_v as_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n or_o as_o a_o grate_n or_o sink_v that_o retain_v the_o mud_n and_o let_v the_o run_a water_n go_v heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v we_o be_v as_o sandy_a ground_n or_o leaky_a vessel_n we_o have_v much_o lose_v the_o practical_a memory_n have_v few_o actual_a thought_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o season_n of_o they_o man_n forget_v what_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o god_n justice_n his_o omnipresence_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n heb._n 12.5_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o main_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o truth_n in_o their_o season_n john_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v another_o thing_n to_o remember_v seasonable_a thought_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o temptation_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v press_v truth_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o express_a need_n of_o they_o in_o season_n press_v they_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n 4._o our_o will_n be_v slow_a and_o averse_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o slow_a and_o a_o dull_a servant_n to_o hear_v the_o command_v of_o his_o master_n but_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v he_o we_o must_v be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o as_o christ_n do_v peter_n the_o heart_n be_v averse_a and_o deceitful_a we_o give_v a_o slight_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o demand_v will_v you_o do_v this_o for_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n most_o man_n love_v to_o hear_v as_o be_v greedy_a of_o novelty_n and_o speculation_n expect_v thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o less_o know_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o press_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o know_v to_o urge_v the_o will._n 1_o john_n 2.21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o new_a doctrine_n but_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n all_o preach_v be_v not_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o to_o gain_v the_o will_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o again_o our_o affection_n be_v changeable_a heat_v water_n grow_v cold_a again_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o revive_v our_o frame_n our_o affection_n soon_o flag_n as_o a_o bird_n can_v always_o keep_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o remembrance_n work_v not_o so_o much_o as_o present_a excitement_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n to_o put_v you_o into_o the_o same_o frame_n again_o our_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n daily_o arise_v we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v we_o have_v need_n be_v quicken_v anew_o put_v in_o mind_n again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o this_o second_o epistle_n i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n second_o it_o help_v duty_n 1._o meditation_n the_o mind_n work_v free_o upon_o such_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v accustom_v in_o thing_n rare_a and_o seldom_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o study_n than_o meditation_n to_o search_v they_o out_o 2._o it_o help_v application_n we_o hear_v to_o do_v and_o practice_n not_o only_o to_o know_v we_o do_v not_o hear_v to_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o that_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v better_v use_v 1_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n press_v common_a truth_n be_v not_o too_o plain_a for_o our_o mouth_n nor_o too_o stale_a for_o your_o ear_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n preach_v again_o observe_v god_n providence_n a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v i_o consider_v of_o this_o meditate_a of_o it_o do_v not_o my_o heart_n need_v it_o again_o sure_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o god_n direct_v the_o minister_n to_o it_o again_o usual_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v sermon_n with_o a_o unmortified_a ear_n and_o bewray_v a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n as_o the_o athenian_n who_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o new_a thing_n and_o this_o put_v preacher_n upon_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o quintessential_a extract_n and_o so_o the_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v or_o else_o there_o be_v pride_n in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o these_o common_a help_n the_o most_o learned_a need_v a_o remembrancer_n some_o will_v say_v this_o i_o know_v before_o they_o can_v teach_v no_o more_o than_o i_o know_v already_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o do_v thou_o practice_v what_o thou_o know_v this_o be_v a_o new_a hint_n from_o god_n to_o humble_v thou_o to_o quicken_v thou_o god_n see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v return_v preacher_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n as_o prophet_n study_v their_o own_o prophecy_n as_o godly_a as_o prophet_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o for_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o music_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n he_o will_v hear_v it_o again_o the_o second_o hear_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o any_o it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o do_v more_o deep_o consider_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o we_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wantonness_n and_o gluttony_n when_o man_n

you_o think_v god_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o you_o will_v teach_v he_o who_o to_o advance_v and_o who_o not_o prince_n have_v their_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la shall_v our_o servant_n know_v all_o our_o counsel_n many_o time_n god_n raise_v bad_a man_n to_o high_a place_n not_o because_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o the_o age_n deserve_v no_o better_a phil._n 2.14_o 15._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v favour_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o the_o world_n respect_n in_o choose_v heir_n to_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o ask_v their_o counsel_n thou_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o many_o now_o in_o hell_n have_v have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n respect_n their_o disrespect_n can_v hurt_v thou_o it_o may_v profit_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v to_o thyself_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v counsel_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o shall_v assume_v thou_o to_o glory_n or_o cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n than_o their_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o thou_o alone_o not_o ask_v their_o opinion_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v respect_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v thou_o by_o another_o rule_n they_o have_v need_n of_o steady_a head_n that_o walk_v on_o high_a place_n when_o man_n study_v to_o preserve_v the_o world_n good_a opinion_n they_o lose_v it_o god_n be_v master_n of_o their_o respect_n if_o man_n do_v not_o study_v to_o please_v the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v more_o quiet_a but_o more_o success_n 2._o observe_v again_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o digest_v the_o world_n neglect_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o profit_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o his_o example_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n and_o we_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 5.1_o they_o that_o love_v to_o live_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v enough_o who_o be_v wise_a christ_n or_o you_o who_o can_v make_v the_o better_a choice_n christ_n or_o you_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n christ_n or_o you_o christ_n choose_v a_o poor_a life_n and_o you_o affect_v greatness_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v your_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o all_o condition_n to_o remember_v the_o similitude_n of_o condition_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o disciple_n be_v above_o the_o lord_n what_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n have_v wear_v this_o garment_n col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh._n christ_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n be_v thou_o better_a than_o christ_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o because_o we_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o mat._n 25.45_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o no●_n to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o man_n and_o wife_n if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o have_v rather_o live_v together_o in_o the_o mean_a estate_n than_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o abundance_n asunder_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v fellow-sufferer_n we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o we_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v glorious_a we_o must_v first_o suffer_v then_o enter_v into_o glory_n winter_n be_v before_o the_o spring_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o my_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o suffering_n use_v meditate_v on_o this_o god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v out_o without_o a_o cross._n be_v thou_o poor_a so_o be_v christ_n have_v thou_o enemy_n so_o have_v he_o be_v thou_o disdain_v christ_n go_v this_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o must_v thou_o he_o be_v charge_v malicious_o blacken_v with_o slander_n accuse_v false_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a usage_n you_o must_v expect_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n how_o solicitous_a be_v christ_n about_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n compare_v vers._n 14._o with_o this_o his_o father_n choice_n must_v be_v make_v good_a his_o own_o delight_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o christ_n love_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o reflection_n in_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a antipathy_n with_o the_o world_n and_o a_o christian_a love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v if_o you_o have_v the_o world_n hatred_n against_o you_o remember_v you_o have_v christ_n prayer_n sermon_n xxvi_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n here_o be_v christ_n second_o request_n for_o his_o disciple_n where_o first_o the_o request_n itself_o sanctify_v they_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v through_o thy_o truth_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o accomplish_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o main_a point_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o truth_n upon_o sanctification_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o public_a record_n and_o register_n of_o this_o truth_n now_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o entrance_n upon_o the_o verse_n first_o the_o request_n and_o here_o i._n what_o he_o pray_v for_o ii_o to_o who_o iii_o for_o who_o i._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n 1._o observe_v our_o chief_a aim_n in_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n pray_v for_o sanctification_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v be_v 1._o to_o consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o some_o holy_a use._n 2._o to_o cleanse_v or_o purify_v 3._o to_o adorn_v with_o gift_n of_o grace_n some_o prefer_v the_o first_o acceptation_n and_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o the_o apostolical_a call_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v separate_z they_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o for_o thy_o truth_n but_o in_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n have_v a_o more_o general_a respect_n and_o signification_n however_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n all_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v take_v in_o for_o whoever_o be_v sanctify_v be_v set_v apart_o cleanse_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n 1._o set_a apart_o by_o god_n and_o by_o themselves_o by_o god_n both_o in_o time_n and_o before_o time_n before_o time_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o dishonour_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n election_n choose_v to_o be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n but_o then_o in_o time_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o actual_o set_v apart_o sanctification_n be_v a_o actual_a election_n by_o election_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n himself_o so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o themselves_o separated_z and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o act_v for_o god_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o

man_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o feel_v the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o as_o we_o take_v a_o medicine_n from_o other_o upon_o their_o experience_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o it_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n this_o give_v certainty_n at_o first_o we_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n say_v as_o the_o woman_n commend_v christ_n to_o her_o citizen_n john_n 10.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o preparative_n humane_a faith_n as_o in_o take_v pill_n we_o do_v not_o chew_v they_o but_o swallow_v they_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v dispute_v away_o our_o hope_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o but_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n civility_n be_v wrought_v by_o mere_a moral_a education_n according_a to_o natural_a principle_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o many_o be_v careful_a of_o common_a honesty_n in_o matter_n of_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n be_v restrain_v from_o gross_a enormity_n but_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n but_o in_o true_a holiness_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o be_v true_a holiness_n when_o we_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reason_n and_o rule_n reason_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o and_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o why_o do_v you_o do_v this_o as_o the_o child_n must_v ask_v their_o parent_n why_o do_v you_o keep_v the_o passove_a still_o all_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n he_o try_v every_o action_n by_o it_o only_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v to_o it_o as_o our_o guide_n obey_v it_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o beware_v of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o defile_v thing_n the_o more_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n the_o less_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o carnal_a affection_n be_v gratify_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v sin_n 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o your_o heart_n through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o look_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o your_o soul_n here_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o hear_v how_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v 1._o that_o you_o hear_v you_o need_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o hearken_v diligent_o the_o apostle_n infer_v it_o james_z 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v continual_o you_o will_v find_v some_o new_a enforcement_n or_o new_a consideration_n to_o promote_v your_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4.24_o you_o must_v get_v the_o distinguish_a ear_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n so_o the_o ear_n may_v taste_v doctrine_n and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o ●ear_v careless_o negligent_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o there_o be_v many_o good_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o blessing_n may_v 〈…〉_z from_o you_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o discuss_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o manage_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o word_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n ii_o where_o we_o shall_v infallible_o find_v this_o word_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n iii_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o ●e_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n iv._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o carnal_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o infallible_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n i._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o god_n word_n or_o some_o outward_a signification_n of_o his_o will._n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o outward_a rule_n there_o be_v not_o god_n may_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o who_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v stamp_v it_o with_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v best_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v man_n a_o rule_n you_o know_v all_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o have_v a_o rule_n without_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o operation_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o their_o essence_n and_o in_o innocency_n though_o god_n stamp_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n immediate_o upon_o man_n heart_n that_o adam_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o bible_n yet_o his_o rule_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o man_n be_v his_o own_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o entrenchment_n upon_o god_n own_o privilege_n you_o know_v it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v sin_v look_v as_o when_o a_o carpenter_n chop_v and_o square_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n there_o be_v a_o line_n and_o rule_n without_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o hand_n can_v never_o strike_v amiss_o that_o will_v be_v his_o rule_n he_o will_v need_v no_o line_n or_o rule_n without_o he_o but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o rule_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o still_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o rule_n beside_o if_o man_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n nor_o praise_n where_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o do_v good_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o reward_n for_o not_o sin_v because_o they_o can_v sin_v 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v that_o he_o may_v not_o obtrude_v fancy_n on_o his_o neighbour_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o their_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o let_v it_o be_v voice_n or_o oracle_n all_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o outward_a rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n 1._o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n fall_v man_n be_v brutish_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o carve_v out_o a_o right_a worship_n for_o god_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o

commerce_n between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o such_o a_o work_n you_o see_v what_o sorry_a device_n of_o worship_n man_n frame_v when_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n observe_v it_o of_o the_o philosopher_n rom._n 1.22_o 23._o the_o wise_a of_o heathen_n when_o they_o sit_v abrood_n upon_o religion_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o monstrous_a misshape_a piece_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n you_o see_v how_o sottish_a man_n if_o leave_v once_o to_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v a_o stick_n or_o straw_n or_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n instead_o of_o god_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v on_o man_n heart_n as_o it_o be_v on_o adam_n who_o be_v his_o own_o bible_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o blur_v and_o deface_v that_o we_o can_v read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o scatter_a fragment_n and_o relic_n and_o some_o obscure_a character_n that_o will_v teach_v we_o something_o of_o morality_n and_o duty_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o very_o little_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v commerce_n with_o god_n the_o gentile_n have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o that_o be_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_n obedience_n but_o nature_n go_v no_o further_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o belief_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o in_o that_o exact_a manner_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v ever_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n and_o therefore_o since_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o weak_a we_o need_v a_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n will._n his_o work_n indeed_o declare_v god_n glory_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v forth_o his_o handiwork_n but_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o restitution_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o glorious_a representation_n that_o be_v now_o make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n 2._o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o render_v we_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o trouble_v of_o heart_n about_o misery_n sin_n and_o death_n 1._o a_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o reason_n you_o know_v be_v the_o property_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o his_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n now_o reason_n desire_v to_o replenish_v itself_o with_o knowledge_n and_o perfection_n in_o its_o kind_a the_o stomach_n no_o more_o desire_n true_a food_n for_o sustenance_n than_o a_o man_n do_v knowledge_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o know_v have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v increase_v this_o be_v adam_n bait_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.6_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a delectation_n even_o to_o man_n natural_a soul_n to_o view_v any_o truth_n the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a rejoice_n and_o delight_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v beget_v even_o in_o natural_a man_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o delectation_n psal._n 19.10_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n they_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n because_o they_o fill_v it_o with_o light_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impatient_a thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o more_o knowledge_n than_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o will_v know_v more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o close_v with_o every_o fancy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v very_o hungry_a and_o almost_o famish_v will_v fasten_v upon_o any_o food_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n many_o time_n that_o which_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o noxious_a so_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o some_o more_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n when_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o other_o he_o fasten_v upon_o gross_a superstition_n and_o fable_n whatever_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n some_o outward_a rule_n and_o direction_n they_o will_v have_v a_o bad_a one_o rather_o than_o none_o at_o all_o out_o of_o a_o despair_n to_o find_v a_o better_a 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o impatient_a thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o knowledge_n so_o there_o be_v a_o trouble_n in_o conscience_n about_o misery_n death_n and_o sin_n this_o bondage_n be_v natural_a and_o we_o can_v be_v ease_v of_o it_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n nature_n be_v full_a of_o inquiry_n which_o way_n god_n will_v be_v please_v micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o pacify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a enquiry_n of_o nature_n nature_n know_v that_o some_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v give_v to_o offend_a justice_n and_o until_o conscience_n have_v a_o firm_a ground_n of_o rest_n it_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a this_o put_v the_o heathen_n upon_o such_o barbarous_a action_n as_o give_v the_o first-born_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o unsatisfied_a they_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.9_o in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v their_o conscience_n have_v no_o firm_a ground_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o quiet_a by_o sacrifice_n therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o advantage_n this_o dissatisfaction_n without_o some_o external_a rule_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mean_n how_o to_o be_v reconcile_v jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v there_o be_v now_o a_o dissatisfaction_n a_o natural_a bondage_n upon_o man._n now_o look_v to_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n see_v where_o you_o can_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n god_n leave_v it_o upon_o that_o issue_n and_o determination_n these_o thing_n show_v there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a rule_n for_o guide_v of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n ii_o what_o be_v god_n word_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v clear_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o god_n word_n be_v truth_n as_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o godhead_n that_o what_o god_n speak_v must_v

be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v thus_o and_o none_o like_o he_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n with_o the_o distinct_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n count_v no_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v like_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o study_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o like_o our_o god_n that_o phrase_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 33.29_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n shall_v in_o gratitude_n return_v this_o upon_o god_n where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o mutual_o please_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o cant._n 2.2_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o daughter_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o scratch_v as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thorn_n but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n look_v as_o a_o lily_n excel_v thorn_n so_o the_o church_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o church_n begin_v verse_n 3_o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n look_v how_o much_o the_o fruitbearing_a tree_n excel_v the_o barren_a and_o rot_a tree_n of_o the_o forest_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n excel_v all_o other_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n iv._o whether_o a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v wicked_a may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a assurance_n till_o they_o have_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n col._n 2.2_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o perceive_v they_o with_o demonstration_n nor_o receive_v they_o with_o acceptation_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v a_o opinion_n a_o light_a conjecture_n a_o slight_a conviction_n upon_o his_o heart_n enough_o to_o beget_v a_o awe_n so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n sheep_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v only_o able_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o and_o use_v preparative_n inducement_n but_o they_o can_v be_v absolute_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o all_o external_a argument_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n he_o that_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o know_v they_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o a_o traditional_a report_n isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n the_o church_n make_v report_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n wicked_a man_n do_v not_o entertain_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n man_n may_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o hear-say_n as_o a_o parrot_n talk_v after_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o must_v reveal_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o by_o christ_n outward_a ministry_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n christ_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o a_o external_a ministry_n but_o the_o comforter_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o though_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v a_o rational_a conviction_n and_o may_v be_v so_o overpower_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v contradict_v the_o word_n and_o so_o far_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o atheism_n doubt_n and_o dissatisfaction_n 2._o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o certioration_n and_o full_a assurance_n but_o when_o he_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n it_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a plenary_a conviction_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n he_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v carnal_a may_v have_v common_a gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o model_n and_o form_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n this_o partial_a conviction_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o man_n and_o lead_v off_o by_o man._n a_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v great_a presumption_n and_o probability_n he_o may_v know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n nay_o he_o may_v in_o bravery_n die_v for_o his_o profession_n but_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o for_o his_o own_o humour_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v god_n because_o his_o own_o profession_n may_v not_o be_v disparage_v but_o a_o true_a certainty_n they_o can_v have_v such_o as_o be_v affective_a transform_v settle_a use_v 1_o to_o wicked_a man_n that_o stagger_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n and_o continue_a doubt_n 1._o wait_v upon_o common_a ground_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n and_o probable_a argument_n you_o ought_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o search_v into_o it_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n you_o read_v in_o jugdes_n when_o ehud_n say_v to_o eglon_n judge_n 3.20_o i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n if_o a_o king_n letter_n threaten_v great_a peril_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o peril_n be_v great_a he_o will_v inquire_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o you_o propound_v everlasting_a hope_n threaten_v everlasting_a death_n this_o shall_v make_v you_o wait_v inquire_v and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n we_o venture_v far_o for_o great_a gain_n upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a probability_n of_o have_v a_o great_a prize_n for_o a_o shilling_n a_o man_n

will_v venture_v upon_o that_o probability_n now_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n of_o gain_v but_o you_o be_v threaten_v with_o horrible_a torment_n everlasting_a death_n and_o horror_n more_o than_o be_v propound_v in_o any_o religion_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o foolish_a credulity_n the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n there_o be_v none_o more_o foolish_o credulous_a than_o the_o atheist_n and_o the_o antiscripturist_n who_o withhold_v their_o assent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o very_o slight_a reason_n and_o venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o they_o 2._o do_v not_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n in_o your_o conscience_n a_o inward_a certioration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o sense_n wait_v till_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o man_n into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v lead_v off_o again_o by_o men._n there_o will_v be_v no_o stability_n till_o you_o have_v a_o inward_a assurance_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v some_o ballast_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n some_o ground_n and_o experience_n upon_o which_o he_o dare_v venture_v his_o soul_n labour_n for_o this_o proper_a ballast_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o own_o and_o for_o your_o comfort_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o pious_a mind_n wait_v upon_o god_n you_o will_v not_o want_v it_o long_o he_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o studiousness_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o god_n will_v settle_v he_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o prize_v this_o way_n of_o dispensation_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v into_o a_o settle_a course_n the_o great_a gift_n next_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o world_n ever_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n charter_n give_v to_o man_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o happiness_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v heaven_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o his_o privilege_n in_o christ._n though_o the_o bible_n alone_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v sufficient_a direction_n a_o doctrine_n full_a enough_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o happiness_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o book_n if_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v want_v you_o will_v have_v no_o sure_a doctrine_n some_o book_n be_v of_o satan_n indite_v they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n other_o book_n smell_v of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v something_o of_o man_n in_o it_o and_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v all_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o touchstone_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n other_o write_n speak_v man_n heart_n but_o this_o speak_v to_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o divine_a power_n this_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o god_n heart_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o touchstone_n not_o only_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o to_o try_v all_o man_n disposition_n how_o we_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o 2._o rest_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v foolish_a creature_n and_o will_v give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o indent_v with_o god_n to_o believe_v upon_o our_o own_o term_n look_v as_o the_o devil_n will_v indent_v with_o christ_n mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o we_o indent_v with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o word_n let_v god_n testify_v it_o by_o some_o oracle_n or_o some_o visible_a dispensation_n we_o think_v it_o be_v better_a and_o that_o the_o world_n have_v more_o assurance_n when_o god_n speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n than_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o and_o he_o speak_v by_o write_v only_o and_o not_o by_o voice_n no_o god_n term_n be_v sure_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o hell_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v if_o a_o messenger_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o garment_n of_o flame_a fire_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o atheist_n but_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a certainty_n in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o luke_n 16._o 30_o 31._o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a satan_n still_o appear_v to_o the_o blind_a world_n in_o horrible_a shape_n to_o terrify_v they_o so_o will_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o horrible_a shape_n as_o the_o malice_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o it_o be_v sure_a than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n gal._n 1.8_o for_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v nay_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n though_o that_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n more_o sure_a than_o what_o than_o vision_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n he_o allude_v to_o that_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v ay_o but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o rest_n in_o this_o way_n of_o dispensation_n do_v not_o blame_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ill_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o improve_v it_o to_o a_o solid_a hope_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v you_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 4.10_o venture_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n entertain_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v they_o 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v when_o you_o hear_v any_o particular_a thing_n press_v out_o of_o the_o word_n entertain_v it_o as_o if_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n what_o will_v you_o venture_v upon_o god_n word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o suffer_v and_o what_o lust_n will_v you_o thwart_v and_o crucify_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n command_v sermon_n xxviii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o some_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o do_v lie_v without_o the_o scripture_n second_o some_o be_v intrinsical_a and_o lie_v within_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o they_o first_o extrinsical_a argument_n there_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o i._o that_o god_n have_v own_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o as_o god_n word_n iii_o the_o malignant_a world_n in_o their_o way_n have_v own_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o that_o respect_n they_o have_v oppose_v they_o i._o god_n have_v own_v they_o several_a way_n by_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n establish_v preservation_n miracle_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o threaten_n by_o concomitancy_n of_o grace_n testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o particular_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o those_o which_o have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n first_o by_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v certain_o if_o we_o think_v that_o

he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o building_n up_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v no_o sluggish_a idle_a power_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v but_o manifest_v itself_o by_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o operative_a not_o only_o to_o change_v man_n life_n but_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o how_o will_v it_o persuade_v other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o other_o also_o for_o this_o mighty_a operation_n be_v sensible_a to_o other_o they_o may_v see_v the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o there_o be_v public_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o private_a instance_n wherever_o the_o word_n have_v be_v satan_n vanish_v where_o former_o he_o tyrannize_v and_o his_o deceit_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n oracle_n cease_v at_o delphos_n the_o devil_n howl_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v less_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a where_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v feel_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o pause_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a when_o man_n give_v leave_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o word_n shall_v prove_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o falsity_n than_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v micaiah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil._n strong_a lust_n make_v the_o soul_n incredulous_a they_o fear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o question_v they_o they_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o they_o to_o astonish_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v antiscripturist_n in_o affection_n rather_o than_o opinion_n five_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o call_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a witness_n he_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n witness_v from_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one._n from_o heaven_n in_o miracle_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n on_o earth_n so_o in_o a_o association_n and_o conjunction_n with_o water_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o ease_n of_o conscience_n or_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a testimony_n a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o more_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v plead_v and_o urge_v but_o the_o heart_n close_v not_o with_o what_o be_v represent_v till_o the_o spirit_n work_v isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a report_n and_o a_o inward_a revelation_n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o it_o be_v affective_a truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n but_o truth_n represent_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o work_v after_o another_o manner_n see_v another_o manner_n of_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o christ_n another_o manner_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o draw_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n a_o man_n never_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o strictness_n of_o duty_n till_o the_o spirit_n open_v his_o eye_n act_n 13.12_o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o beget_v more_o certainty_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o have_v but_o a_o tremble_a waver_a opinion_n but_o then_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o another_o light_n as_o gerson_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v not_o by_o any_o new_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o captivation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o by_o former_a argument_n as_o hagar_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o fountain_n by_o she_o gen._n 21.19_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o overpower_v force_n make_v the_o soul_n stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_v light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o man_n

zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 4._o another_o quality_n to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o along_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n still_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o dispensation_n rise_v high_a and_o high_o as_o the_o light_n increase_v till_o noonday_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n luke_n 1.70_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v one_o mouth_n many_o prophet_n they_o live_v in_o such_o distant_a age_n handle_v such_o diversity_n of_o argument_n yet_o all_o conspire_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o style_n some_o speak_v with_o more_o loftiness_n and_o majesty_n other_o with_o great_a familiarity_n and_o humility_n of_o expression_n yet_o all_o promote_a the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecution_n yet_o a_o exact_a harmony_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_a quality_n of_o their_o write_n not_o only_o in_o their_o general_a drift_n and_o scope_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n handle_v without_o any_o spice_n of_o secular_a vanity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o write_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 12.4_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o diversity_n of_o style_n but_o a_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n dispensation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n god_n name_n and_o style_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n the_o solemn_a title_n and_o style_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o they_o be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o one_o perfect_v the_o other_o he_o be_v call_v by_o melchisedeck_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n alsufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n or_o the_o alsufficient_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a then_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o make_v know_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n exod._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o after_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n exod._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v my_o memorial_n unto_o all_o generation_n then_o upon_o experience_n of_o god_n care_n of_o they_o he_o be_v call_v exod._n 20.2_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n then_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_n jer._n 23.7_o 8._o therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v up_o and_o which_o lead_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_n and_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n then_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n so_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n first_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n then_o to_o abraham_n by_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o be_v repeat_v to_o isaac_n to_o cut_v off_o ishmael_n then_o to_o jacob_n to_o cut_v off_o esau._n then_o it_o be_v reveal_v out_o of_o what_o tribe_n he_o shall_v come_v viz._n out_o of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o david_n line_n isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o manifestation_n yet_o still_o a_o harmony_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o small_a print_n and_o a_o great_a print_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o fair_a edition_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o character_n more_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o write_n and_o that_o be_v impartiality_n king_n and_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n encourage_v by_o the_o same_o promise_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o politic_a device_n to_o keep_v subject_n in_o awe_n there_o will_v be_v some_o exemption_n for_o potentate_n but_o they_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o same_o tophet_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o peasant_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o prince_n isa._n 30.33_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a etc._n etc._n tophet_n be_v a_o valley_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v wont_a to_o burn_v their_o child_n therefore_o as_o a_o fit_a type_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n it_o be_v put_v for_o hell_n it_o be_v capacious_a enough_o to_o receive_v all_o king_n and_o subject_a now_o the_o scripture_n that_o threaten_v potentate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o law_n that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a than_o the_o high_a who_o will_v presume_v else_o to_o threaten_v those_o in_o power_n rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o all_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o christ_n judgement_n and_o all_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o mighty_a potentate_n and_o make_v it_o tremble_v ii_o now_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o much_o prevent_v from_o what_o be_v publish_v on_o james_n 1.18_o but_o let_v i_o speak_v something_o now_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o head_n precept_n promise_n doctrine_n history_n prophecy_n now_o all_o these_o

ad_fw-la tumulum_fw-la sed_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v optatus_n in_o this_o testament_n he_o speak_v his_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a god_n teach_v by_o oracle_n christ_n when_o bodily_a present_n teach_v his_o disciple_n by_o word_n but_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v write_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 2._o make_v it_o your_o direction_n and_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n all_o other_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a the_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n psal._n 119.152_o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n what_o one_o age_n count_v just_a and_o good_a another_o count_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o settle_a rule_n not_o providence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n nor_o point_n out_o the_o best_a way_n not_o impulse_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n act_n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_n 18.5_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n not_o necessity_n man_n never_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o necessity_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o ceremonial_n must_v give_v place_n to_o moral_a duty_n but_o now_o observe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n gen._n 3.3_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v what_o the_o word_n say_v god_n say_v psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o path_n sermon_n xxx_o john_n xvii_o 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o context_n our_o lord_n have_v pray_v for_o conservation_n and_o for_o sanctification_n first_o he_o say_v keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n vers._n 11._o then_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n vers._n 17._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a request_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v i_o be_o about_o to_o send_v or_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o election_n and_o choice_n i_o have_v call_v they_o that_o i_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o same_o office_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o sanctify_v they_o they_o that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n need_v special_a preservation_n and_o special_a holiness_n their_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o so_o be_v their_o temptation_n so_o much_o holiness_n as_o will_v serve_v a_o ordinary_a christian_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o minister_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o other_o measure_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o minister_n be_v double_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o minister_n excel_v in_o gift_n but_o they_o must_v also_o excel_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v resemble_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o context_n sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o mission_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o comparison_n between_o they_o both_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o etc._n etc._n first_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n here_o you_o may_v consider_v i._n who_o send_v ii_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mission_n or_o what_o this_o send_v be_v iii_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v why_o christ_n be_v send_v i._o who_o send_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o son_n send_v himself_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o will_n and_o their_o action_n be_v undivided_a why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v to_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v his_o personal_a operation_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n the_o original_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n fit_v and_o qualify_v he_o and_o the_o son_n he_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ._n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o as_o the_o high_a judg._n all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n and_o it_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n and_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o it_o chief_o reflect_v upon_o the_o first_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n tender_v the_o satisfaction_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o last_o result_n of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o authority_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o other_o person_n redound_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v grieve_v and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o reason_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o again_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judg._n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v coessential_a and_o coequal_a in_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a therefore_o christ_n do_v say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o all_o address_n be_v make_v to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o i_o say_v in_o that_o court_n and_o throne_n that_o be_v erect_v the_o father_n be_v supreme_a and_o if_o it_o pass_v god_n the_o father_n the_o business_n be_v do_v so_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o pardon_v comfort_n grace_n all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v mat._n 8.6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n well_o then_o the_o father_n send_v christ._n eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o umpire_n to_o compromise_v the_o d●●●erence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o award_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o now_o who_o shall_v state_n the_o offence_n and_o compound_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n can_v there_o be_v a_o umpire_n above_o god_n that_o can_v give_v law_n to_o god_n the_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o high_a judge_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o arbitrate_v the_o difference_n this_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o will_v have_v remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n unsatisfied_a a_o question_n that_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o umpire_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o have_v award_v a_o

himself_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o never_o look_v after_o the_o benefit_n we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christ_n in_o vain_a ii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o end_n effect_v and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n first_o the_o benefit_n or_o bless_v intend_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v where_o 1._o observe_v it_o be_v bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a happy_a great_a glorious_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o neither_o want_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v nor_o love_n to_o intend_v nor_o merit_n to_o purchase_v the_o high_a benefit_n and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n be_v our_o sanctification_n ephes._n 5.26_o he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o heb._n 13.12_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o dedicate_v we_o to_o god_n for_o he_o come_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 17.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v first_o lose_v to_o god_n before_o we_o be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o appear_v luke_o 15._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o lose_a groat_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o possessor_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n which_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o father_n our_o misery_n be_v include_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v be_v that_o god_n have_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la congruum_fw-la i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o scripture_n delight_v in_o these_o congruity_n heb._n 5.8_o 9_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o impression_n so_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n we_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o from_o he_o but_o through_o he_o christ_n be_v elect_v isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v so_o be_v we_o christ_n be_v justify_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v we_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o in_o conformity_n to_o he_o be_v sanctify_v also_o as_o in_o the_o text_n christ_n rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v glorify_v so_o do_v we_o he_o as_o the_o elder-brother_n and_o first_o heir_n and_o we_o in_o our_o order_n 3._o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la specificativum_fw-la it_o show_v the_o party_n or_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n intend_v the_o benefit_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v they_o and_o no_o other_o the_o godly_a themselves_o while_o unconvert_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v we_o sanctify_v christ_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_a himself_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v as_o a_o thank-offering_a christ_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o redeem_a we_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v and_o convey_v this_o benefit_n through_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n all_o which_o readins_n admit_v of_o a_o commodious_a explication_n 1._o in_o the_o truth_n or_o true_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a purification_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n ephes._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n some_o only_o be_v sanctify_v external_o as_o they_o be_v in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.29_o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n they_o live_v among_o his_o peculiar_a people_n other_o be_v real_o renew_v and_o change_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o turn_v from_o a_o sinful_a life_n to_o god_n make_v conscience_n of_o every_o command_v duty_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o fit_v for_o that_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n which_o limit_n this_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o through_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o render_v it_o and_o fit_o consider_v the_o 17_o the_o verse_n sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n through_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n and_o help_v by_o which_o christ_n bring_v about_o this_o effect_n ephes._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o word_n offer_v this_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n seal_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o so_o john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o command_n press_v it_o psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n encourage_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n blood_n hold_v out_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v do_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a or_o else_o what_o need_v there_o so_o much_o ado_n to_o get_v we_o sanctify_v this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a that_o be_v man_n by_o nature_n be_v neither_o clean_a nor_o righteous_a destitute_a of_o purity_n by_o nature_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n they_o be_v ill_o acquaint_v with_o man_n who_o think_v otherwise_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o earliness_n in_o sin_v his_o easiness_n in_o sin_v his_o constancy_n in_o sin_v and_o the_o universality_n of_o sinner_n we_o may_v soon_o see_v what_o his_o nature_n be_v and_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o corrupt_a the_o stream_n or_o emanation_n from_o it_o be_v defile_v also_o 2._o that_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n can_v man_n cleanse_v himself_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o can_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v cleanse_v itself_o or_o that_o which_o be_v enmity_n to_o holiness_n promote_v it_o or_o can_v the_o word_n do_v it_o without_o christ_n good_a instruction_n may_v show_v a_o man_n his_o duty_n but_o can_v change_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n christ_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o prophet_n ver._n 18._o but_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o this_o benefit_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o

we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o recover_v holiness_n unless_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o give_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o aright_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v comfort_n by_o it_o and_o not_o holiness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o either_o he_o be_v a_o forget_a christ_n or_o a_o mistake_a christ_n a_o forget_a christ_n man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vers._n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sinful_a miserable_a man._n now_o thing_n that_o we_o mind_v not_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v perform_v without_o our_o mind_v or_o ask_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v the_o lawgiver_n merit_a grace_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v but_o in_o apply_v this_o grace_n he_o require_v our_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o faith_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o our_o acceptance_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o mistake_a christ_n when_o we_o use_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ill_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o sin_n for_o than_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n and_o encourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v you_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n yea_o rather_o you_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o varnish_v his_o cause_n with_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-christ_n you_o dote_v upon_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o will_v you_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o run_v from_o and_o rebel_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v and_o recover_v you_o to_o god_n certain_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n to_o seek_v comfort_n seek_v he_o out_o of_o self-love_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n from_o the_o redeemer_n have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o interest_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n glory_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o to_o free_v our_o conscience_n from_o bondage_n but_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o his_o death_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o do_v christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v waste_v and_o this_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o die_v to_o cleanse_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o merit_n but_o the_o actual_a influence_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dispense_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n ordinary_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n we_o need_v his_o grant_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n all_o come_v original_o from_o his_o merciful_a grant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o encouragement_n pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v that_o all_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 5._o if_o holiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o make_v his_o love_n to_o be_v more_o gratuitous_a and_o free_a for_o all_o the_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v in_o our_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n till_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o holiness_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v not_o lessen_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 6._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o preciousness_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dear_o buy_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v christ_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v chief_o in_o his_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o we_o as_o justify_v so_o much_o as_o sanctify_v psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n than_o he_o

approbation_n to_o the_o gospel_n many_o speak_v high_o of_o god_n that_o never_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o god_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o king_n deut._n 32.31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n his_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o the_o church_n commend_v god_n as_o they_o have_v cause_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v partial_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v extort_v praise_n from_o his_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n shall_v see_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o people_n magnify_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o they_o act_n 5.13_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o process_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o heathen_n be_v convince_v by_o god_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n act_v 14.17_o so_o those_o that_o live_v within_o the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v such_o a_o conviction_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o great_a day_n all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n arraign_v at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v all_o be_v speechless_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o mat._n 22.12_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v as_o be_v condemn_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o one_o of_o the_o book_n open_v be_v in_o the_o malefactor_n keep_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o you_o know_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o world_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v heathen_n which_o do_v not_o take_v up_o what_o they_o may_v know_v of_o god_n from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o live_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v much_o of_o it_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v subject_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o it_o clear_v the_o lord_n process_n if_o man_n continue_v ignorant_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o temporal_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o old_a conviction_n that_o remain_v with_o they_o shall_v justify_v god_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o be_v for_o the_o elect_n sake_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n time_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o god_n have_v some_o more_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v take_v in_o the_o ship_n lanch_v forth_o into_o the_o main_a so_o we_o shall_v all_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n if_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v take_v in_o he_o pray_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v how_o do_v this_o concern_v they_o 1._o their_o conviction_n conduce_v to_o other_o conversion_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n possible_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o simon_n magus_n their_o great_a leader_n have_v not_o be_v convince_v act_v 8.10_o to_o he_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n can_v gain_v such_o a_o one_o but_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect._n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v a_o door_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n enter_v it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o christianity_n have_v get_v such_o esteem_n as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o potentate_n have_v count_v it_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o catholic_n king_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o means_n be_v this_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o general_a confession_n though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o conviction_n for_o if_o christianity_n be_v still_o count_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n a_o hate_a doctrine_n and_o be_v public_o hate_v malign_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n though_o god_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n yet_o he_o break_v their_o fierceness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v such_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o so_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n and_o he_o tie_v their_o hand_n by_o conviction_n we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o quiet_a alas_o what_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n will_v we_o be_v to_o one_o another_o if_o the_o awe_n of_o conviction_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n be_v take_v off_o we_o owe_v very_o much_o of_o our_o safety_n not_o to_o visible_a force_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o god_n bridle_v in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ill-principled_n world_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o much_o to_o molest_v it_o as_o otherwise_o their_o nature_n will_v carry_v they_o to_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v for_o god_n conviction_n be_v the_o bridle_n he_o have_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_n though_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v act_n 5._o gamaliel_n be_v convince_v the_o apostle_n obtain_v liberty_n of_o preach_v pliny_n move_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n obtain_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o trajan_n and_o such_o halcyon-day_n may_v we_o expect_v if_o christian_n will_v walk_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n they_o will_v dart_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o they_o be_v for_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o visible_a protection_n be_v break_v down_o a_o christian_a mere_o subsist_v by_o the_o awe_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n wicked_a carnal_a man_n as_o they_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o their_o hatred_n be_v great_a than_o their_o fear_n when_o you_o abate_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n and_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v up_o suitable_o to_o your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o privilege_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o enemy_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o fear_n lessen_v whereas_o otherwise_o their_o fear_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v a_o mighty_a restraint_n how_o often_o be_v we_o disappoint_v when_o we_o expect_v to_o beat_v down_o opposite_a faction_n by_o strife_n and_o power_n more_o good_a be_v do_v by_o conviction_n and_o the_o church_n have_v great_a security_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o virtue_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n

far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v hazard_n and_o lot_n with_o christ._n 5._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o power_n the_o net_n draw_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a there_o be_v mixture_n in_o the_o church_n many_o revere_a godliness_n but_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o many_o have_v a_o excellent_a model_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n as_o plausible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v desire_v yet_o they_o never_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o religion_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n stand_v not_o in_o plausible_a pretence_n but_o in_o power_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n you_o know_v the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n mat._n 21.28_o 29_o 30._o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v to_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o oh_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v i_o will_v go_v that_o pretend_v fair_a that_o be_v convince_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n yet_o never_o bring_v their_o heart_n serious_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n there_o be_v no_o real_a change_n of_o heart_n no_o serious_a bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v some_o real_a motion_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o temporary_a believer_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v all_o be_v hypocritical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o entire_a mark_v 6.20_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o profession_n go_v a_o great_a way_n together_o till_o he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o bosom-lust_n john_n be_v safe_a till_o he_o touch_v upon_o his_o herodias_n then_o conviction_n grow_v furious_a and_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o devil_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o mere_a conviction_n use_v 4._o to_o press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o express_v such_o fruit_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n christ_n pray_v not_o only_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v real_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n to_o further_o it_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n that_o you_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n 1._o love_n and_o mutual_a serviceableness_n to_o one_o another_o good_n when_o we_o live_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mutual_a care_n for_o one_o another_o than_o we_o shall_v bring_v a_o mighty_a honour_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n and_o can_v with_o power_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n act_v 2.44_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a when_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a o_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a convince_a thing_n when_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v godliness_n labour_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o practice_n division_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o never_o propagate_v the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o union_n division_n put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n when_o contrary_a faction_n mutual_o condemn_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n and_o one_o sort_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o they_o see_v the_o world_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o therefore_o they_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v 2._o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o convince_a majesty_n in_o it_o natural_a conscience_n do_v homage_n to_o it_o where_o ever_o it_o find_v it_o therefore_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n why_o because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a preacher_n no_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o when_o you_o live_v thus_o holy_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o you_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o 3._o when_o you_o can_v contemn_v the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v high_o and_o noble_a principle_n you_o be_v act_v by_o and_o better_a hope_n you_o be_v call_v to_o though_o you_o have_v not_o divest_v and_o put_v off_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o be_v not_o angel_n yet_o you_o can_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o world_n admire_v what_o kind_n of_o temper_n man_n be_v make_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n and_o concernment_n and_o yet_o how_o mortify_v how_o wean_a be_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o sure_o they_o have_v a_o felicity_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o they_o dread_v and_o admire_v this_o though_o they_o hate_v you_o 4._o a_o cheerfulness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n and_o deep_o want_v when_o you_o can_v live_v above_o your_o condition_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o bear_v loss_n with_o a_o equal_a mind_n for_o you_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o thing_n than_o you_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a happiness_n 5._o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o relation_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n run_v to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n none_o commend_v their_o religion_n so_o much_o as_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christian_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n so_o poor_a servant_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n comely_a tit._n 2.10_o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o worldly_n man_n have_v be_v much_o gain_v by_o the_o live_v of_o religious_a person_n thus_o you_o propagate_v the_o truth_n by_o carry_v yourselves_o useful_o in_o your_o relation_n this_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n austin_n make_v this_o challenge_n vbi_fw-la tale_n imperatores_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n show_v such_o emperor_n such_o captain_n such_o army_n such_o manager_n of_o public_a treasury_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o world_n be_v convince_v there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o o_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o glory_n of_o religion_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a shall_v be_v say_v none_o such_o careless_a parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n none_o so_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n none_o such_o disobedient_a child_n to_o parent_n as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n with_o christ_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v honour_v christ_n and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n keep_v up_o this_o testimony_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n 6._o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n you_o shall_v live_v as_o if_o christ_n and_o you_o have_v one_o common_a interest_n sure_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o able_a to_o reward_v they_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o interest_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 12.11_o the_o

how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v before_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n will_v a_o woman_n accept_v of_o a_o man_n when_o she_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v can_v the_o soul_n rest_v itself_o with_o christ_n and_o venture_v its_o salvation_n upon_o he_o till_o it_o know_v what_o he_o be_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n faith_n be_v a_o advised_a act_n it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n presumption_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a adventure_n a_o act_n that_o be_v do_v hand_n overhead_n without_o advice_n and_o care_n but_o faith_n certain_o presuppose_v knowledge_n the_o blind_a man_n speak_v reason_n in_o this_o when_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 9.35_o he_o answer_v vers._n 36._o who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o then_o for_o love_n no_o knowledge_n no_o love_n a_o unknown_a object_n never_o affect_v we_o love_n proceed_v from_o sight_n those_o that_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n they_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o then_o for_o worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v never_o right_a as_o those_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v crabbed_a and_o sour_a so_o all_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o proceed_v not_o from_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o right_a and_o genuine_a there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a preservative_n from_o sin_n than_o knowledge_n 3_o epist._n john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n without_o knowledge_n neither_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n without_o knowledge_n if_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o if_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o affliction_n and_o enable_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o condition_n it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n all_o communication_n of_o grace_n be_v convey_v by_o light_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n without_o light_n and_o knowledge_n fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n when_o knowledge_n be_v wrought_v 2._o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n will_v accept_v no_o honour_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o you_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n if_o you_o think_v of_o he_o otherwise_o 2._o because_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o comfortable_a but_o terrible_a the_o fall_a creature_n can_v converse_v with_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n as_o water_n which_o be_v salt_n in_o the_o sea_n strain_v through_o the_o earth_n be_v sweet_a in_o river_n so_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n without_o a_o screen_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v knowledge_n the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o a_o man_n the_o more_o ignorant_a the_o more_o brutish_a psal._n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o void_a of_o understanding_n be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o again_o as_o knowledge_n do_v distinguish_v you_o from_o beast_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o man_n to_o know_v god_n be_v your_o excellency_n above_o other_o men._n jer._n 9.23_o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o he_o may_v let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o glory_v it_o be_v not_o who_o be_v most_o wealthy_a nor_o most_o mighty_a nor_o most_o wise_a but_o who_o have_v the_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n above_o all_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v most_o comfortable_a horribile_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ._n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n the_o world_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o this_o be_v a_o speculation_n fit_a for_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o saint_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2.20_o as_o well_o as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o artificial_a speculation_n a_o naked_a model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o a●_n the_o winter-sun_n shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o what_o be_v true_a knowledge_n how_o shall_v we_o discover_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a prudent_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v on_o ver._n 8._o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o qualification_n of_o saving-knowledg_n it_o be_v illustrate_v i._o by_o its_o opposite_a the_o affect_a and_o obstinate_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o ii_o by_o its_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o i._o the_o first_o illustration_n be_v from_o the_o opposite_a ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o why_o be_v this_o allege_v i_o answer_v partly_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o deal_v withal_o than_o the_o blind_a world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o thy_o righteous_a and_o wise_a constitution_n thou_o have_v appoint_v different_a recompense_n to_o man_n of_o different_a state_n but_o now_o they_o have_v know_v thou_o but_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o partly_o in_o commend_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v yea_o rather_o hate_v and_o persecute_v thou_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o so_o that_o neither_o hinder_v by_o fear_n nor_o snare_n the_o ruler_n and_o great_a man_n be_v against_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o multitude_n blind_a and_o obstinate_a yet_o the_o disciple_n know_v he_o and_o own_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n or_o one_o send_v of_o god_n 1._o observe_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o other_o disow_v he_o and_o reject_v he_o to_o own_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n blindness_n and_o madness_n against_o 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o be_v public_o receive_v among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o own_o his_o now_o as_o those_o

you_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v and_o keep_v your_o heart_n clean_o to_o perform_v service_n acceptable_o to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v entertain_v as_o you_o ought_v your_o heavenly_a king_n who_o come_v to_o take_v up_o his_o continual_a abode_n and_o residence_n in_o your_o heart_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o part_n a._n abasement_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_z 11_o abide_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o account_n all_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n page_n 55_o action_n all_o action_n and_o employment_n have_v their_o temptation_n page_n 215_o affliction_n why_o they_o befall_v god_n people_n page_n 132_o god_n love_v his_o people_n in_o affliction_n page_n 344_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o in_o affliction_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n 7_o ambassador_n minister_n christ_n ambassador_n and_o why_o page_n 280_o angel_n entertain_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 127_o anoint_v who_o be_v anoint_v page_n 44_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v imply_v page_n 44_o to_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v page_n 45_o antiscripturist_n have_v no_o true_a holiness_n page_n 237_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o page_n 254_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n how_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v page_n 271_o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confute_v page_n 306_o ascension_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 61_o the_o history_n of_o it_o page_n 121_o the_o time_n of_o it_o page_n 121_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o whence_o page_n 121_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 122_o christ_n ascend_v as_o a_o conqueror_n page_n 122_o angel_n entertain_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 122_o christ_n welcome_a of_o the_o father_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 123_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o page_n 124_o a_o token_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n page_n 124_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o ascension_n page_n 124_o comfort_n to_o believer_n from_o hence_o page_n 126_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v ascend_v with_o christ._n page_n 125_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 267_o b._n believer_n their_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n page_n 108_o comfort_n to_o believer_n page_n 295_o believe_v vid._n faith_n believe_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 296_o difference_n between_o believe_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n page_n 296_o difference_n between_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n page_n 296_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o temporal_a or_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n page_n 172_o blessing_n christ_n bless_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o ascension_n page_n 122_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n how_o they_o differ_v page_n 49_o 139_o body_n all_o the_o saint_n make_v but_o one_o body_n page_n 335_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n page_n 336_o c._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 274_o extraordinary_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 271_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o page_n 271_o ordinary_a inward_a what_o page_n 272_o outward_a what_o page_n 272_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 272_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o no_o call_n can_v be_v have_v page_n 278_o how_o to_o make_v out_o our_o call_v to_o the_o people_n page_n 276_o call_v civil_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 53_o what_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a page_n 54_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o appoint_v man_n calling_n page_n 54_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o call_v page_n 276_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o his_o call_v page_n 54_o every_o call_v have_v its_o snare_n page_n 215_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o people_n page_n 171_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o it_o page_n 173_o carelessness_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a person_n or_o the_o open_o vicious_a page_n 229_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o page_n 135_o censure_n the_o whole_a body_n not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o page_n 180_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n page_n 78_o and_o of_o their_o future_a hope_n page_n 350_o charge_n what_o be_v the_o charge_n god_n give_v christ_n concern_v the_o elect._n page_n 77_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o charge_n vid._n covenant_n of_o redemption_n page_n 77_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n page_n 134_o christ_n be_v loyal_a faithful_a tender_a of_o his_o charge_n page_n 171_o child_n of_o god_n their_o privilege_n page_n 125_o believer_n child_n of_o christ_n family_n page_n 74_o 157_o christ_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v vid._n anoint_v page_n 42_o true_a god_n page_n 17_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n page_n 40_o send_v by_o the_o father_n vid._n send_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 98_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n page_n 259_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n page_n 288_o tender_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o truth_n page_n 18_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a in_o his_o people_n page_n 96_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o father_n page_z 80_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n vid._n gentleness_n of_o christ._n page_n 80_o all_n that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o comfort_n page_n 125_o christ_n in_o we_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o page_n 387_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o page_n 389_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n vid._n union_n page_n 311_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ._n page_n 330_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o page_n 332_o argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o privilege_n page_n 331_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o page_n 333_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_n 89_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n page_n 90_o church_n visible_a in_o it_o always_o some_o mixture_n page_n 179_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n page_n 179_o 316._o claim_v false_a claim_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n disprove_v page_n 108_o comfort_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n may_v be_v supply_v page_n 125_o commensurableness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 110_o of_o the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o believer_n page_n 110_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 110_o commit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 79_o 159_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o especial_o page_n 79_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o page_n ibid._n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o body_n to_o christ._n page_n 80_o communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 310_o communion_n with_o god_n constant_a and_o habitual_a or_o solemn_a and_o special_a page_n 358_o difference_n between_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n page_n 326_o communion_n between_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 336_o company_n christ_n take_v delight_n in_o his_o people_n company_n page_n 355_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 356_o condition_n every_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v its_o snare_n page_n 214_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 4_o confirmation_n of_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n right_o page_n 274_o conformity_n to_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v page_n 324_o conscience_n what_o keep_v it_o quiet_a without_o christ._n page_n 297_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n disprove_v page_n 127_o contentment_n none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n page_n 334_o continuance_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n page_n 210_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v vid._n desire_v of_o death_n page_n 211_o why_o god_n people_n be_v not_o continue_v but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n page_n 211_o conversation_n worldly_a vid._n worldly_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n page_n 320_o a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 311_o 318_o what_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o lose_a world_n of_o viz._n sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n page_n 312_o 313._o the_o fruit_n and_o

church_n for_o this_o purpose_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o intercede_v now_o in_o heaven_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n count_v it_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o perform_v it_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o judas_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v not_o only_a to_o we_o but_o to_o he_o iii_o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v our_o enthral_a soul_n set_v at_o liberty_n 1._o because_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o variance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o abominable_a thing_n which_o he_o hate_v jer._n 44.4_o o_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o man_n and_o god_n not_o in_o position_n of_o place_n for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a with_o bad_a and_o good_a but_o in_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n it_o have_v cause_v he_o in_o anger_n to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o you_o will_v you_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o you_o compromise_v and_o take_v up_o and_o all_o enmity_n to_o cease_v between_o you_o and_o heaven_n it_o can_v never_o be_v till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v for_o till_o man_n be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o god_n satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v no_o due_a provision_n make_v for_o our_o enter_v into_o fellowship_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a sin-hating_a and_o condemn_a god_n and_o so_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o deface_a god_n image_n in_o we_o and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o contrary_a image_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n image_n be_v deface_v while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mean_v his_o image_n not_o his_o glorious_a reward_n but_o his_o glorious_a image_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v have_v some_o likeness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v often_o call_v glory_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v the_o beauty_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v proud_a envious_a revengeful_a joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n like_o we_o much_o better_a than_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n especial_o since_o image_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n go_v together_o 3._o it_o disable_v we_o for_o god_n service_n while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o dead_a let_v we_o take_v the_o soft_a notion_n rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v any_o obedience_n to_o god_n sick_a and_o weak_a yea_o in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n a_o heart_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v feeble_a and_o impotent_a ezek._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v it_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v easy_o lead_v away_o by_o temptation_n have_v no_o strength_n leave_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o sin_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n but_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n pride_n sensuality_n wordliness_n carnal_a fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o not_o only_o disable_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n but_o set_v our_o heart_n against_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o dislike_v his_o government_n rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o his_o strict_a law_n so_o that_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a rebel_n to_o god_n if_o this_o law_n be_v enforce_v by_o external_a messenger_n hos._n 4.4_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v nor_o reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o admonition_n for_o they_o oppose_v their_o teacher_n urge_v not_o their_o own_o private_a suggestion_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n slight_a all_o those_o that_o will_v oppose_v their_o growth_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v enemy_n to_o they_o that_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n sin_n set_v up_o a_o command_a power_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n so_o for_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v now_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v certain_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o a_o distant_a evil_n but_o in_o our_o bowel_n always_o present_a with_o we_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o urge_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a therefore_o call_v heb._n 12.1_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o this_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o poison_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n and_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o god_n by_o his_o own_o benefit_n while_o it_o use_v they_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o it_o corrupt_v all_o our_o duty_n distract_n we_o with_o vain_a thought_n in_o prayer_n mat._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o it_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n luke_n 8.14_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v

though_o we_o can_v do_v all_o that_o we_o will_v and_o ought_v yet_o something_o must_v be_v do_v to_o distinguish_v you_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o godly_a will_v be_v ungodly_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v manifest_a and_o what_o be_v that_o difference_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o customary_o frequent_o easy_o as_o the_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a do_v who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o return_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o short_a they_o conquer_v gross_a sin_n and_o be_v always_o strive_v against_o infirmity_n and_o that_o with_o some_o effect_n and_o success_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a product_n of_o this_o discriminate_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v his_o privilege_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o right_a and_o not_o a_o right_a only_o but_o his_o justification_n be_v execute_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a token_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o his_o approbation_n adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o mission_n or_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o send_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o work_n be_v begin_v by_o convert_v grace_n there_o be_v the_o less_o for_o confirm_v grace_n to_o do_v and_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v the_o serious_a and_o sincere_a christian_a that_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o short_a they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n which_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o life_n within_o they_o which_o they_o neglect_v not_o but_o improve_v they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o often_o and_o solemn_o meditate_v on_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o price_n of_o their_o blessing_n and_o pattern_n of_o their_o obedience_n they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o serious_o attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v further_a grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o free_v from_o sin_n let_v a_o man_n be_v but_o serious_a in_o his_o christianity_n especial_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v daily_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o old_a sin_n thankfulness_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o watchfulness_n against_o the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o nice_a case_n to_o determine_v his_o condition_n he_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o free_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o intimate_a connexion_n between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o justification_n respect_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o justification_n respect_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n also_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o pardon_n be_v execute_v and_o apply_v when_o our_o nature_n be_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o our_o absolution_n and_o so_o christ_n reconcile_a and_o renew_v grace_n fair_o accord_v and_o agree_v use_v 2._o direction_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n meditate_v upon_o and_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n when_o we_o commemorate_v his_o death_n we_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o encourage_v and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o hateful_a to_o we_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n of_o christ_n certain_o christ_n come_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o redeem_v it_o from_o the_o curse_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n use_v 3_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o death_n so_o far_o as_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n be_v under_o our_o consideration_n once_o let_v it_o receive_v its_o death_n wound_n the_o privilege_n be_v great_a freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a death_n let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n breed_v confidence_n in_o we_o thence_o i_o expect_v all_o my_o strength_n o_o let_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n let_v we_o never_o more_o have_v a_o favourable_a thought_n of_o sin_n or_o slight_a thought_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o be_v fond_a and_o tender_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o gratify_v it_o or_o despair_v of_o mortify_a sin_n more_o 2._o let_v we_o demonstrate_v ourselves_o real_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o more_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o it_o or_o be_v act_v by_o it_o who_o be_v they_o that_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o those_o who_o settle_a purpose_n be_v not_o to_o sin_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o a_o carnal_a man_n non_fw-la proponit_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o renew_a man_n proponit_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o loathe_v yourselves_o for_o past_a sin_n be_v you_o true_o desirous_a to_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n be_v it_o a_o benefit_n or_o burden_n christ_n offer_v to_o you_o 2._o they_o be_v watchful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n especial_o to_o watch_v over_o those_o corruption_n and_o inclination_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a in_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o victory_n every_o day_n you_o must_v not_o only_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o conquer_v the_o predominant_a love_n of_o every_o sin_n every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o conscience_n may_v strive_v against_o evil_a before_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v your_o daily_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o master_v its_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o live_v walk_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o course_n and_o drift_n of_o your_o life_n be_v spiritual_a then_o do_v you_o demonstrate_v yourselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n sermon_n vii_o rome_n vi_o 8_o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o the_o apostle_n now_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n that_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o prove_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o antecedent_n privilege_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o supposition_n 2._o the_o truth_n thence_o infer_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n 1._o the_o supposition_n there_o 1._o the_o thing_n suppose_v be_v dead_a

he_o may_v devour_v with_o the_o world_n jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.15_o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o there_o be_v the_o strife_n describe_v now_o we_o resist_v 1._o by_o strength_n of_o resolution_n dan._n 3.18_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n unto_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n 2._o partly_o by_o hazard_v our_o temporal_a interest_n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 3._o by_o oppose_v gracious_a consideration_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o by_o oppose_a reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o argue_v strong_o against_o sin_n 4._o by_o pray_v or_o cry_v strong_o for_o help_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 5._o but_o chief_o by_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o go_v one_o day_n unarm_v but_o be_v arm_v cap-a-pee_n with_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v hope_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o first_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a intention_n to_o be_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v satan_n use_v wi●es_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o adversary_n in_o deceit_n but_o labour_n for_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v strength_n of_o the_o loin_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o fix_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v god_n and_o man_n their_o due_n this_o secure_v the_o breast_n or_o vital_a part_n three_o the_o foot_n must_v be_v shod_a we_o meet_v with_o rough_a way_n as_o we_o be_v advance_v to_o heaven_n and_o soldier_n have_v their_o greaves_n or_o brazen_a shoe_n to_o defend_v from_o sharp-pointed_a stake_n fix_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o ground_n over_o which_o they_o be_v to_o march_v this_o preparation_n be_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v build_v on_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n act_v 21.13_o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n when_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o friendship_n make_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o great_a and_o eternal_a interest_n be_v once_o settle_v what_o need_v a_o believer_n fear_n four_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o especial_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n see_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o penitent_a believer_n of_o pardon_n of_o strength_n to_o maintain_v grace_n receive_v and_o final_o of_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n threat_v to_o impenitent_a and_o sensual_a person_n five_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o make_v a_o christian_a hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o encounter_n and_o sore_a assault_n he_o that_o often_o look_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o expect_v within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v daunt_v six_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a it_o ward_v off_o satan_n blow_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v away_o wound_v and_o ashamed_a if_o satan_n say_v o_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o mind_n religion_n he_o have_v the_o word_n ready_a eccles._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n if_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a or_o too_o many_o to_o be_v pardon_v then_o isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v if_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o live_v sensual_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o base_a lust_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n if_o to_o a_o negligent_a careless_a profession_n then_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o to_o despondency_n and_o faint_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n sermon_n xvi_o rome_n vi_o 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v here_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v a_o absurd_a conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o people_n of_o a_o libertine_n spirit_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n either_o from_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o privilege_n or_o the_o reason_n from_o either_o carnal_a man_n may_v collect_v what_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o security_n to_o they_o in_o sin_n either_o because_o of_o the_o privilege_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o therefore_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o consequent_o not_o damn_v or_o else_o from_o the_o reason_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o negative_a part_n may_v seem_v to_o infer_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n the_o positive_a but_o under_o grace_n which_o provide_v pardon_n for_o the_o lapse_v they_o may_v infer_v hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v impunè_fw-la without_o any_o fear_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o in_o short_a three_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v first_o the_o free_a pardon_n or_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n which_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v provide_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o may_v sin_v secure_o no_o harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o second_o the_o liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v thing_n impossible_a at_o our_o hand_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o if_o this_o have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n

other_o obedience_n have_v righteousness_n your_o title_n to_o glory_n be_v more_o unquestionable_a god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o your_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n no_o he_o be_v lead_v you_o to_o endless_a joy_n and_o bliss_n holiness_n direct_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o the_o present_a your_o right_n be_v clear_a heaven_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o serious_a believer_n that_o love_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o 5._o because_o the_o heart_n be_v fickle_a and_o the_o force_n of_o a_o old_a consent_n may_v be_v spend_v you_o must_v often_o renew_v your_o dedication_n and_o afresh_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o our_o obedience_n be_v found_v in_o consent_n and_o the_o more_o fix_v and_o firm_a it_o be_v the_o more_o even_o will_v your_o obedience_n be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v often_o solemn_o renew_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o his_o profess_a servant_n and_o subject_n firm_o resolve_v upon_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o future_a obedience_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o so_o they_o establish_v a_o decree_n to_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n from_o beersheba_n even_o unto_o dan_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 6._o when_o you_o have_v again_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obey_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o devil_n love_v to_o tempt_v those_o who_o be_v new_o consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o disciple_n quarrel_v for_o greatness_n after_o christ_n transfiguration_n those_o that_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o love-feast_n partly_o because_o obey_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o consent_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z sermon_n xviii_o rome_n vi_o 17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v you_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a maxim_n which_o he_o apply_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n now_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v the_o believe_a roman_n in_o the_o text_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o their_o past_a estate_n by_o nature_n or_o what_o they_o be_v before_o conversion_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 2._o their_o present_a estate_n by_o grace_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 3._o the_o praise_n of_o all_o be_v give_v to_o god_n grace_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v to_o open_v these_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o 1._o their_o past_a estate_n they_o have_v be_v servant_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v live_v long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n joh._n 8.34_o whoso_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v voluntary_o and_o ordinary_o indulge_v sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o open_a course_n of_o sin_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o yea_o can_v do_v that_o which_o reason_n and_o conscience_n judge_v to_o be_v good_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v from_o he_o but_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n disallow_v this_o be_v sometime_o their_o estate_n and_o we_o also_o for_o we_o be_v all_o hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o quarry_n and_o rock_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v first_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a from_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o averse_a from_o and_o unable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v youth_n signify_v also_o childhood_n and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o run_v up_o to_o the_o womb_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o we_o see_v how_o early_a child_n manifest_a sin_n now_o the_o earliness_n and_o commonness_n and_o universality_n of_o these_o evil_a inclination_n show_v what_o contagion_n have_v invade_v all_o mankind_n second_o acquire_v when_o time_n and_o custom_n do_v confirm_v these_o evil_a habit_n in_o we_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o use_v to_o say_v custom_n be_v as_o a_o second_o nature_n it_o be_v so_o here_o it_o be_v corrupt_a nature_n confirm_v or_o inbred_a and_o native_a corruption_n improve_v thus_o be_v they_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o improve_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o degree_n as_o other_o do_v yet_o all_o serve_v sin_n till_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n 2._o their_o present_a or_o convert_v estate_n where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o their_o rule_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v it_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o effect_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o rule_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n or_o at_o least_o some_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v call_v the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o application_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o or_o whereinto_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o mould_n according_a to_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v frame_v as_o metal_n take_v its_o form_n from_o the_o mould_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v there_o be_v a_o due_a impression_n ●eft_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o the_o stamp_n and_o seal_n leave_v a_o suitable_a impression_n on_o the_o wax_n but_o rather_o the_o former_a 3._o the_o effect_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v 1._o obedience_n and_o 2._o obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o most_o precious_a truth_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o they_o be_v digest_v into_o love_n and_o practice_n when_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n or_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o become_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v obey_v and_o practise_v it_o attain_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o effect_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o we_o to_o try_v the_o acuteness_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o firm_o retain_v they_o or_o plausibleness_n of_o discourse_n who_o can_v most_o elegant_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n who_o can_v best_o practice_v they_o therefore_o here_o be_v obedience_n speak_v of_o you_o have_v obey_v that_o be_v begin_v to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o must_v go_v on_o still_o and_o not_o return_v to_o your_o old_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o imply_v both_o the_o voluntariness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o obedience_n first_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o compel_v for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o do_v grudge_o and_o of_o necessity_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o not_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n second_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o dissemble_v col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n not_o unto_o man_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o must_v be_v sincere_o do_v 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o that_o be_v his_o give_a thanks_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v thank_v here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v 1._o concern_v the_o object_n for_o what_o he_o give_v thanks_o 2._o the_o subject_a from_o who_o he_o expect_v this_o performance_n 1._o

up_o there_o can_v be_v no_o water_n in_o the_o stream_n 4._o it_o give_v we_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v he_o to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o subdue_a his_o carnal_a affection_n he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n against_o his_o own_o sense_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v taste_v and_o try_v and_o find_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v know_v that_o which_o bare_a speculation_n can_v never_o discover_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o love_n certainty_n and_o close_a adherence_n they_o find_v all_o make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v to_o they_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n do_v make_v they_o free_a heal_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n appease_v their_o anguish_n offer_v they_o help_v in_o temptation_n relieve_v their_o distress_n bind_v up_o their_o break_a heart_n etc._n etc._n 5._o then_o the_o truth_n have_v a_o power_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a engraft_a principle_n jam._n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n they_o find_v not_o only_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n but_o life_n and_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o bind_v to_o obey_v but_o as_o incline_v to_o obey_v there_o need_v no_o great_a enforce_v 1_o thess._n 4.9_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o prov._n 2.10_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n it_o become_v another_o nature_n to_o we_o if_o it_o enter_v upon_o the_o mind_n only_o it_o beget_v but_o a_o lazy_a and_o faint_a inclination_n 6._o it_o beget_v a_o holy_a conversation_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n will_v show_v it_o in_o their_o action_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n believer_n be_v christ_n epistle_n by_o which_o he_o do_v recommend_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o see_v what_o excellent_a spirit_n his_o religion_n breed_v so_o phil._n 2.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o imprint_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v obedience_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v obey_v all_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v must_v still_o be_v direct_v to_o practice_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n otherwise_o we_o do_v little_o more_o than_o learn_v these_o truth_n by_o rote_n or_o at_o best_a to_o fashion_v our_o notion_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v make_v they_o hang_v together_o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n of_o god_n not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o to_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o their_o disobedience_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o against_o the_o practice_n thereof_o man_n be_v not_o against_o truth_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v 2._o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n be_v in_o keep_v and_o obey_v psal._n 19.11_o in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o know_v for_o all_o truth_n especial_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v a_o oblectation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o keep_v and_o obey_v because_o practice_n and_o obedience_n give_v a_o more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o taste_n be_v more_o than_o a_o sight_n and_o by_o a_o serious_a obedience●he_a taste_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n be_v keep_v upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flush_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o contemplation_n the_o durable_a solid_a joy_n be_v by_o practice_n and_o obedience_n beside_o that_o god_n reward_v act_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o act_n of_o contemplation_n with_o comfort_n and_o peace_n for_o contemplation_n be_v a_o imperfect_a operation_n of_o man_n unless_o the_o effect_n succee_v yea_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v this_o comfort_n for_o knowledge_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o have_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 3._o where_o man_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o in_o the_o light_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o do_v but_o increase_v their_o punishment_n luke_n 12.47_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o exact_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o hot_a hell_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o imprint_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o upon_o our_o life_n isa._n 51.7_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n so_o deut._n 6.6_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o holy_a law_n so_o prov._n 4.4_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n prov._n 22.22_o lay_v up_o my_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o proper_a repository_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o can_v work_v any_o good_a effect_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o get_v it_o there_o there_o be_v its_o proper_a seat_n thence_o its_o influence_n i_o shall_v urge_v but_o two_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o action_n that_o come_v inward_a the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n look_v after_o prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n he_o command_v the_o ear_n but_o still_o his_o command_n reach_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n wherein_o christ_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o not_o in_o the_o ear_n tongue_n or_o brain_n till_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o still_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n nothing_o be_v prize_v by_o god_n but_o what_o come_v thence_o man_n care_v not_o for_o obsequious_a compliance_n without_o the_o heart_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n some_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o superficial_a practice_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n though_o thou_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o kiss_v christ_n with_o judas_n offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jesabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n for_o a_o public_a good_a as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o heart_n judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n yet_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luke_n 22.2_o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8.22_o the_o great_a defect_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o those_o action_n which_o look_v outward_a as_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o

the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o exclusion_n from_o all_o bliss_n and_o glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n so_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o the_o pain_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o notion_n mark_v 9.44_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o which_o constitute_v the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a 1._o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o vex_a reflection_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n and_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o eternal_a torment_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o from_o punishment_n in_o the_o second_o death_n the_o pain_n lie_v not_o in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o all_o over_o and_o though_o in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n yet_o in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v deadn_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o violent_o the_o object_n strike_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n but_o here_o the_o capacity_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o feeling_n but_o improve_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happy_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v enable_v by_o that_o power_n that_o torment_v they_o to_o endure_v more_o and_o all_o this_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n of_o release_n or_o recovery_n ii_o this_o death_n be_v wages_n a_o debt_n that_o will_v sure_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n now_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o certainty_n 1._o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o for_o many_o make_v a_o question_n about_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n now_o how_o can_v a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n do_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n now_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o a_o man_n can_v do_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v more_o easy_a 2._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 1._o their_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o god_n heal_a grace_n to_o the_o last_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la there_o be_v no_o further_a trial_n their_o time_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a 2._o god_n offer_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o their_o foolish_a choice_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n every_o sin_n include_v a_o despise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o brutish_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v run_v this_o hazard_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o the_o incur_v these_o eternal_a pain_n which_o he_o threaten_v this_o immortal_a happiness_n far_o exceed_v all_o those_o base_a pleasure_n for_o which_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n well_o then_o man_n wilful_o exchange_v his_o everlasting_a inheritance_n for_o momentany_a and_o transient_a pleasure_n become_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o woe_n whilst_o he_o prefer_v such_o low_a thing_n before_o god_n eternal_a joyful_a presence_n 2._o the_o certainty_n this_o debt_n will_v be_v pay_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o sinner_n psal._n 5.4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n god_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o sin_n god_n and_o they_o must_v part_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v do_v sin_n work_v all_o that_o sin_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v implacable_o adverse_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o though_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a may_v dwell_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o near_o he_o 2._o his_o justice_n move_v he_o to_o punish_v it_o as_o holiness_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n so_o his_o justice_n to_o his_o office_n his_o holiness_n be_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o justice_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n his_o holiness_n be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n and_o by_o the_o security_n of_o sinner_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v his_o justice_n as_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a 3._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n which_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o he_o threaten_v will_v not_o he_o accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o in_o both_o god_n be_v one_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o depose_v saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n the_o doubt_n be_v this_o god_n threaten_n do_v not_o always_o foretell_v the_o event_n they_o show_v the_o merit_n but_o not_o the_o event_n i_o answer_v the_o object_n be_v change_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o if_o from_o impenitent_a we_o become_v penitent_a we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o his_o threaten_n but_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o room_n upward_o and_o downward_o have_v sometime_o the_o wall_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sometime_o on_o his_o left_a the_o wall_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o he_o change_v posture_n 4._o his_o irresistible_a power_n god_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n upon_o they_o deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o

as_o we_o list_v without_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n tend_v his_o doctrine_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5.17_o his_o example_n he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o matth._n 3.15_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o heb._n 58.9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n dispense_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n regeneration_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o all_o new_a creature_n may_v voluntary_o keep_v this_o law_n though_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o by_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o love_a please_a and_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o so_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v prepare_v they_o another_o law_n as_o if_o the_o old_a law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abolish_v and_o some_o other_o precept_n substitute_v in_o their_o room_n no_o but_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n eph._n 4.24_o fit_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o none_o enter_v into_o the_o gospel_n state_n but_o those_o that_o entire_o and_o ready_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o consent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n sure_o god_n never_o pardon_v any_o while_n they_o be_v in_o rebellion_n and_o live_v under_o the_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n no_o they_o must_v consent_v to_o forsake_v and_o return_v to_o the_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o proper_a lord_n this_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n dan._n 4.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n run_v in_o this_o strain_n isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o isa._n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o and_o then_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n be_v that_o a_o serious_a vow_n and_o thorough_a resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 4._o the_o more_o we_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n and_o resolution_n by_o obey_v the_o law_n our_o right_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o full_a and_o our_o comfort_n more_o strong_a psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o god_n love_v we_o the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o obey_v his_o law_n it_o be_v holiness_n make_v we_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n god_n love_v we_o as_o sanctify_v rather_o than_o pardon_v we_o love_v he_o as_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n so_o great_a a_o debt_n to_o we_o but_o he_o delight_v in_o holiness_n or_o the_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o we_o prov._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n when_o the_o spirit_n have_v renew_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v object_n of_o his_o complacency_n now_o we_o know_v god_n love_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o act_n and_o draw_v forth_o this_o grace_n the_o more_o god_n reward_v our_o obedience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o be_v our_o work_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o be_v our_o reward_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o increase_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o several_a important_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o david_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o law_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o psal._n 19.8_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v his_o character_n and_o impress_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v but_o for_o god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n have_v in_o innocency_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n adam_n principle_n of_o obedience_n be_v also_o his_o law_n and_o rule_n he_o have_v that_o write_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o must_v study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o w●y_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o guide_n his_o way_n but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n for_o even_o the_o young_a be_v defile_v man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n clean_o and_o his_o way_n clean_o but_o by_o take_v god_n counsel_n in_o his_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n may_v learn_v there_o how_o to_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v 2._o that_o this_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a but_o not_o from_o the_o direct_a power_n thereof_o but_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n sure_o it_o be_v in_o force_n now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o people_n when_o they_o transgress_v it_o by_o scandalous_a or_o heinous_a sin_n prov._n 1.31_o therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n though_o they_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v smart_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o find_v much_o encouragement_n comfort_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o set_v

partly_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n within_o a_o life_n they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n trade_n marry_o and_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o grace_n and_o carry_v on_o to_o high_a and_o eternal_a end_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o other_o but_o only_o discover_v in_o the_o effect_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o holy_o and_o with_o a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o beside_o the_o effect_n be_v imperfect_a and_o cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n the_o best_a christian_n show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o act_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o harden_v to_o pry_v atheist_n who_o think_v all_o strictness_n be_v but_o a_o pretence_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o while_o there_o be_v yet_o strife_n envy_n and_o division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n matth._n 18.7_o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o scandalize_v the_o world_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v their_o secret_a enmity_n to_o holiness_n they_o censure_v and_o traduce_v good_a man_n by_o reproach_n and_o base_a misprision_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o those_o that_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n shall_v have_v a_o excellency_n own_v that_o might_n alarm_n their_o conscience_n to_o reverence_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o judged_n according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a so_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o company_n of_o dissembler_n the_o world_n malice_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v any_o good_a in_o those_o who_o they_o dislike_v 3._o it_o show_v how_o much_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o give_v such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o that_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v these_o roman_n to_o paul_n they_o give_v ground_n for_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v they_o justfy_v so_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v now_o these_o other_o may_v be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o carnal_a world_n first_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v so_o when_o you_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n holiness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o another_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n by_o their_o tail_n though_o their_o head_n look_v several_a way_n by_o their_o mutual_a interest_n and_o common_a agreement_n in_o mischief_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a themselves_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o christ-like_a love_n and_o seek_v each_o other_o good_a as_o their_o own_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o mutual_a sympathy_n towards_o each_o other_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o their_o personal_a holiness_n bring_v his_o honour_n in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o whoever_o do_v so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o heir_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o second_o for_o the_o carnal_a world_n you_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o life_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n who_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o themselves_o once_o be_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o agent_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o their_o common_a business_n act_n upon_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o turn_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n into_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o discharge_v all_o their_o respect_n to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n rather_o than_o interest_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v their_o whole_a life_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mould_n make_v straight_o step_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o temper_n become_v religion_n in_o all_o the_o inequality_n of_o condition_n they_o pass_v through_o in_o the_o world_n look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n he●e_v but_o fetch_v their_o main_a support_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o those_o that_o do_v so_o will_v in_o time_n overcome_v malice_n and_o prejudice_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o they_o a_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n that_o other_o have_v not_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n warning_n 3._o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a you_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n proud_a covetous_a revengeful_a carnal_a self-seeking_a corrupt_a nature_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n move_v though_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o i●shuah's_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n loose_a and_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v man_n holy_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a 4._o you_o will_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a carnal_a man_n matt._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o israel_n justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16._o 2._o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v this_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a temper_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v above_o and_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o infuse_v the_o divine_a nature_n into_o we_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n first_o his_o doctrine_n which_o discover_v high_a thing_n than_o the_o flesh_n incline_v we_o unto_o and_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n this_o word_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n first_o to_o speak_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 6.13_o the_o same_o spirit_n attest_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miraculous_a gift_n heb._n 2.4_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o gal._n 3_o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o prepare_v and_o assist_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o convey_v this_o great_a gift_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o write_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o do_v so_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n do_v but_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o to_o this_o example_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conform_v but_o

own_o personal_a eternal_a interest_n have_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o none_o love_v christ_n but_o those_o which_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n and_o degree_n but_o this_o be_v both_o exclusive_a and_o inclusive_a the_o text_n show_v it_o to_o be_v exclusive_a he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o graft_v as_o a_o live_a member_n into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v accept_v or_o approve_v as_o a_o true_a christian_a at_o last_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v disow_v and_o disclaim_v by_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o how_o grievous_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o any_o good_a christian_a second_o it_o be_v inclusive_a 1_o john_n 2.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n these_o be_v magnificent_a word_n and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o be_v much_o nearness_n to_o dwell_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v more_o nearness_n to_o dwell_v one_o in_o another_o this_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a between_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n if_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v it_o to_o prove_v this_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o the_o first_o question_n take_v these_o explanation_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o create_a habit_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n john_n 3.6_o but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n that_o dwell_v in_o believer_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o one_o that_o lead_v guide_v and_o sanctify_v they_o yea_o as_o one_o that_o will_v at_o length_n quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n v_o 11._o which_o no_o create_v habit_n and_o quality_n can_v do_v yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v have_v or_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o tree_n but_o how_o have_v we_o he_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o god_n be_v we_o by_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o be_v present_a in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o christ_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o operation_n he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o creature_n psal._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n god_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o when_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v he_o and_o other_o not_o to_o have_v he_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o eminent_a operation_n and_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o agent_n no_o where_o as_o he_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o because_o he_o build_v they_o up_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o also_o dwell_v and_o reside_v there_o maintain_v god_n interest_n in_o their_o soul_n 3._o these_o eminent_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a gift_n or_o special_a grace_n as_o to_o common_a gift_n reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4_o balaam_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o judas_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conclude_v but_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n verse_n 31._o and_o then_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o profound_a knowledge_n utterance_n in_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o any_o other_o ministeral_a act_n and_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la such_o as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o former_a may_v render_v we_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o superficial_a christianity_n be_v reward_v with_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o real_a christianity_n with_o special_a grace_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v visible_o adopt_v by_o god_n into_o his_o family_n and_o under_o a_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_a into_o god_n family_n so_o far_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n give_v to_o common_a christian_n those_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o speech_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o affection_n also_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o true_a christian_n or_o real_o in_o god_n special_a favour_n but_o only_o visible_a profess_a christian_n 4._o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v effect_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o spiritus_fw-la assistens_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o formans_fw-la either_o as_o move_v warn_a or_o exciting_a by_o transient_a motion_n so_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o to_o be_v convince_v warn_v excite_v how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holyghost_n act_n 7.51_o and_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.3_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o they_o sure_o beside_o the_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n do_v rebuke_v warn_v and_o excite_v they_o and_o move_v and_o stir_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o carnal_a creature_n or_o else_o these_o expression_n can_v not_o be_v use_v 5._o there_o be_v such_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la to_o renew_v and_o change_v we_o so_o as_o a_o man_n from_o carnal_a do_v become_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o to_o frame_v heart_n and_o life_n unto_o holiness_n this_o work_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o sometime_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o differ_v from_o gift_n because_o they_o be_v for_o outward_a service_n but_o this_o conduce_v to_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o differ_v from_o actual_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n because_o they_o may_v vanish_v and_o die_v away_o without_o any_o save_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n it_o differ_v from_o those_o slight_a disposition_n to_o godliness_n which_o be_v many_o time_n in_o temporary_n because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o light_a tincture_n soon_o wear_v off_o and_o have_v no_o power_n and_o mastery_n over_o sensual_a affection_n if_o they_o restrain_v they_o a_o little_a they_o do_v not_o

government_n than_o reward_n we_o owe_v much_o of_o our_o safety_n to_o prison_n and_o execution_n so_o in_o god_n government_n though_o love_v be_v the_o mighty_a gospel_n motive_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n at_o least_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n slavish_a fear_n tie_v rheir_a hand_n from_o mischief_n 3._o for_o the_o convert_v they_o find_v all_o help_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n discipline_n to_o guard_v their_o love_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v enchant_v by_o carnal_a delight_n or_o pervert_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n when_o the_o flesh_n present_v the_o bait_n faith_n show_v the_o hook_n matth._n 10.28_o or_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o power_n because_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n job_n 3.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o party_n against_o the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v right_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o powerful_a 2._o second_o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o world_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o regenerate_v and_o those_o that_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o life_n that_o beside_o these_o few_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v easy_o down_v with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o god_n threaten_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o execution_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o holinese_n of_o his_o nature_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n but_o man_n feign_v god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n holiness_n by_o their_o own_o interest_n psal._n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o if_o god_n be_v less_o mindful_a because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o their_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o though_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o present_a judgement_n do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o event_n but_o merit_n yet_o it_o follow_v afterward_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v or_o else_o all_o religion_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v endure_v any_o shall_v question_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n deut._n 30.19.20_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o his_o all-sufficient_a power_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n if_o god_n will_v do_v so_o sure_o he_o can_v there_o be_v no_o let_v there_o heb._n 10.29_o 30._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v vengeance_n execute_v if_o it_o seem_v co_fw-la be_v so_o terrible_a to_o you_o god_n know_v it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o love_n to_o awaken_v those_o that_o be_v carnal_a what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o and_o to_o make_v the_o convert_v more_o cautious_a that_o they_o do_v not_o border_v on_o the_o carnal_a life_n god_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n here_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a hereafter_o he_o will_n sermon_n xvii_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 1._o threaten_n be_v necessary_a during_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n two_o argument_n i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 1._o if_o threaten_n be_v needful_a to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o perfection_n much_o more_o be_v they_o useful_a now_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n and_o many_o inordinate_a lust_n that_o we_o need_v the_o strong_a bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o suppreis_n they_o 2._o if_o christ_n eme_n to_o verify_v god_n threaten_n sure_o god_n have_v some_o use_n of_o they_o now_o but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n will_v represent_v god_n as_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o commination_n gen._n 3.4_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v christ_n come_v to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n and_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o devil_n reproach_n of_o god_n threaten_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a sure_o this_o be_v to_o check_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n carnal_a man_n think_v no_o life_n so_o happy_a as_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o fetter_n of_o religion_n and_o bond_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v none_o be_v more_o miserable_a for_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n you_o hazard_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a you_o get_v nothing_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n consider_v this_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a there_o be_v no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n but_o with_o violence_n to_o conscience_n or_o lust_n those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o secure_v their_o interest_n in_o both_o that_o hope_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o for_o all_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n while_o they_o live_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o their_o lust_n god_n will_v not_o halue_fw-mi it_o with_o the_o world_n nor_o part_n stake_n with_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v god_n too_o for_o you_o have_v but_o one_o happiness_n if_o you_o place_v it_o in_o content_v the_o flesh_n you_o can_v have_v it_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n their_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil_n 3.19_o worldly_a pleasure_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o so_o much_o delight_n so_o much_o more_o will_v your_o torment_n be_v for_o contrary_n be_v punish_v with_o contrary_n rev._n 8.11_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n so_o much_o you_o endanger_v the_o soul_n will_v you_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o dissuade_v you_o from_o this_o course_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n and_o some_o mean_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o think_v the_o flesh_n be_v your_o friend_n do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o

exercise_v with_o many_o vexation_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o corruption_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n not_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v out_o of_o these_o affliction_n but_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o there_o may_v be_v some_o dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a heart_n for_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o take_v god_n part_n and_o quarrel_n against_o our_o lust_n otherwise_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o check_n of_o conscience_n be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o when_o his_o heart_n incline_v he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o a_o renew_a heart_n hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a earnest_a endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o subdue_v and_o do_v watch_v pray_v plead_v for_o god_n use_v mean_n dare_v not_o rest_v in_o sin_n or_o live_v in_o sin_n yea_o 3._o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o far_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n his_o heart_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a incongruity_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o act_n 4.20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a can_v and_o a_o moral_n can_v the_o natural_a can_v be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n the_o moral_n can_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n the_o new_a life_n breed_v such_o a_o aversion_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o sin_n such_o constant_a rebuke_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o a_o right_a posture_n till_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o nature_n they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o themselves_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 3._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o redemption_n now_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o full_a expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o kindle_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n again_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n and_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n now_o the_o spirit_n attend_v this_o dispensation_n sure_o his_o great_a work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o therefore_o nothing_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o against_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n shall_v sin_n live_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v live_v to_o myself_o who_o be_o so_o many_o way_n oblge_v to_o god_n displease_v my_o father_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n alas_o how_o many_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o who_o be_v no_o way_n move_v into_o a_o indignation_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n call_v to_o mind_n by_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o we_o that_o work_v so_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o melt_v the_o heart_n make_v we_o a_o shame_v of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n 6._o after_o conversion_n and_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o we_o after_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o weaken_v sin_n still_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v we_o so_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v good_a independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o prime_n good_a all_o thing_n depend_v in_o esse_fw-la conservare_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la on_o he_o that_o make_v they_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o if_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n natural_a agent_n can_v work_v as_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n much_o less_o voluntary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o dependence_n in_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o will_n and_o deed_n be_v from_o god_n first_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o final_a accomplishment_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o it_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o the_o war_a law_n rom._n 7.23_o gratia_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la satiat_fw-la the_o cure_n be_v not_o total_a as_o yet_o but_o partial_a therefore_o they_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v they_o partly_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n within_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n without_o satan_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v strange_o delude_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n when_o temptation_n assault_v we_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v seasonable_a relief_n how_o soon_o be_v we_o overtake_v or_o overbear_v adam_n have_v habitual_a grace_n but_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n a_o city_n besiege_v unless_o it_o be_v relieve_v compound_v and_o yield_v so_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o concurrence_n and_o co-operation_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o 2._o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o heal_v a_o sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n one_o that_o have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n averse_a from_o god_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a weak_a and_o dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o renew_v and_o convert_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n leave_v in_o we_o to_o mend_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v reason_n leave_v and_o some_o confuse_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o the_o very_a apprehension_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a and_o we_o often_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o put_v good_a for_o evil_n isa._n 5.20_o however_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n we_o may_v have_v some_o loose_a desire_n of_o

upon_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o peace_n we_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o share_v with_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n second_o yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v yea_o rather_o there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n comparative_o above_o his_o death_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o justification_n what_o be_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o connection_n be_v not_o christ_n die_v every_o way_n enough_o to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o condemnation_n by_o sin_n answer_v yes_o but_o yet_o the_o visible_a evidence_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v you_o yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n christ_n death_n will_v not_o have_v profit_v we_o if_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o or_o still_o detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o usual_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n we_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v this_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o not_o so_o clear_a a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v rom._n 1.4_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o act_v 13.33_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o then_o visible_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o one_o act_n own_o pronounce_v and_o public_o declare_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o eternal_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n so_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o lapse_v estate_n of_o mankind_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n he_o will_v give_v the_o jew_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n matth._n 12.38_o 39_o 40._o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o after_o three_o day_n john_n 2.19_o so_o for_o his_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n so_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n all_o the_o cloud_n about_o his_o person_n vanish_v the_o world_n have_v satisfaction_n enough_o if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o there_o lie_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o impostor_n or_o false_a prophet_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a deceiver_n nor_o can_v the_o devil_n have_v raise_v he_o to_o life_n no_o more_o than_o make_v a_o man_n out_o of_o dead_a matter_n nor_o can_v we_o reply_v that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n die_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lazarus_n and_o other_o do_v not_o give_v out_o themselves_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n do_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o claim_n be_v manifest_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o into_o glory_n therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o be_v not_o right_a and_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o purchase_n or_o a_o solemn_a acquittance_n a_o full_a discharge_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n he_o die_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n now_o the_o payment_n be_v full_o make_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n isa._n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n his_o resurrection_n show_v god_n have_v receive_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o payment_n show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o release_n christ_n do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n till_o fetch_v out_o act_v 16.38_o 39_o so_o here_o 3._o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o other_o which_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n he_o can_v not_o do_v john_n 14.19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v if_o he_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o scripture_n put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o latter_a rom._n 5.10_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n meaning_n thereby_o his_o life_n in_o glory_n his_o death_n be_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o sinner_n may_v comfortable_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o one_o raise_v and_o glorify_v 4._o his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o victory_n over_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v sin_n conquer_v for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n therefore_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v plain_o that_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_n confirm_v all_o the_o other_o end_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o office_n john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 2._o the_o validity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o surety_n be_v not_o only_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o prefer_v not_o only_o discharge_v but_o honour_v and_o reward_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o god_n as_o judah_n the_o patriarch_n do_v to_o jacob_n concern_v benjamin_n gen._n 43.9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v require_v he_o of_o i_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o let_v i_o never_o see_v thy_o face_n more_o but_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o these_o poor_a creature_n what_o they_o owe_v put_v upon_o my_o score_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o onesimus_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o full_a capacity_n to_o

for_o be_v loyal_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n or_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o parent_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o subscribe_v a_o falsehood_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o disow_v a_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o this_o man_n be_v a_o martyr_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n to_o christ_n that_o suffer_v for_o mere_a christianity_n which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o this_o precept_n of_o god_n of_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n do_v conduce_v not_o only_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n to_o which_o even_a nature_n will_v subscribe_v and_o i_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lawgiver_n be_v bloody_a or_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n when_o he_o require_v that_o all_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o profession_n shall_v hate_v their_o own_o life_n when_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n do_v call_v they_o thereunto_o no_o by_o this_o law_n he_o do_v not_o only_o try_v his_o servant_n but_o preserve_v a_o principle_n of_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o be_v instrument_n of_o public_a good_a do_v often_o make_v themselves_o object_n of_o public_a hatred_n alas_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v in_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o venture_v themselves_o magnanimous_o upon_o all_o danger_n if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v as_o to_o particular_a truth_n and_o duty_n be_v this_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n to_o the_o persecute_v world_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o much_o guilt_n they_o incur_v when_o for_o questionable_a thing_n so_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o they_o they_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o oppose_v the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n usual_o it_o be_v the_o conscientious_a that_o suffer_v most_o other_o can_v easy_o leap_v out_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o profession_n and_o practice_n into_o another_o or_o else_o wriggle_v and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n by_o many_o crafty_a evasion_n whereas_o the_o conscientious_a be_v hold_v in_o the_o noose_n mean_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n without_o equivocation_n or_o evasion_n in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n and_o shall_v these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o hatred_n and_o severe_a persecution_n it_o argue_v a_o heart_n alien_n from_o god_n and_o too_o full_a of_o venomous_a malignity_n against_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n to_o the_o persecute_a which_o be_v double_a first_o abate_v not_o of_o your_o zeal_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o luke_n 16.10_o a_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o evil_a the_o world_n count_v he_o more_o nice_a than_o wise_a but_o god_n will_v not_o count_v he_o so_o though_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n yet_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o sincerity_n it_o be_v a_o love_n error_n second_o not_o to_o censure_v other_o that_o see_v not_o by_o his_o light_n in_o this_o case_n capiat_fw-la qui_fw-la capere_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v the_o bind_v of_o our_o charity_n but_o the_o particular_a application_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n as_o long_o as_o they_o own_o the_o general_a rule_n though_o they_o have_v not_o insight_n into_o these_o lesser_a thing_n phil._n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v even_o reveal_v this_o to_o you_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o you_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o may_v sincere_o oppose_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o assert_v and_o we_o sincere_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o oppose_v now_o whether_o we_o oppose_v or_o assert_v let_v every_o one_o be_v firm_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o modest_a mind_n bear_v the_o dissentiency_n of_o other_o nothing_o will_v allay_v the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n but_o a_o mutual_a submission_n to_o this_o rule_n and_o meek_o hold_v forth_o light_a to_o other_o 2._o by_o a_o due_a foresight_n of_o and_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a danger_n 1._o a_o due_a sight_n or_o forethought_a of_o the_o danger_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n and_o make_v he_o a_o good_a allowance_n as_o man_n do_v in_o building_n and_o war_a luke_n 14.18_o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v it_o and_o v_o 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o if_o we_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n we_o flatter_v ourselves_o our_o very_a baptism_n imply_v a_o notion_n of_o work_v and_o fight_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o work_n and_o warfare_n will_v cost_v we_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n as_o arm_n and_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o that_o be_v our_o warlike_a attire_n christ_n himself_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v consecrate_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o present_o upon_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o baptism_n be_v a_o engagement_n to_o the_o same_o military_a work_n to_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v a_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n he_o engage_v as_o the_o general_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o as_o common_a soldier_n his_o baptism_n be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o field_n as_o general_n we_o undertake_v to_o fight_v in_o our_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o this_o conflict_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o sore_a blow_n you_o must_v know_v therefore_o what_o it_o be_v to_o irritate_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o power_n that_o join_v with_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v to_o the_o conflict_n even_o to_o death_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v excuse_v in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o christ._n 2._o by_o a_o resolution_n against_o all_o know_a danger_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o loss_n of_o credit_n 1_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n use_v as_o the_o unworthy_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sweep_a and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n many_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o civil_a corporation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o loss_n of_o estate_n heb._n 10.34_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v pretence_n of_o law_n against_o the_o christian_n yet_o much_o rapine_n use_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v violent_o rend_v and_o tear_v from_o they_o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o be_v force_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o resolution_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o faithful_a with_o christ_n heb._n 12.4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o these_o thing_n our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n now_o if_o we_o have_v a_o reserve_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o will_v give_v over_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o resolve_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o promise_n run_v rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o same_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o

the_o glory_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n compare_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n 3._o couple_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o he_o mean_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v or_o may_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o they_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o bear_v up_o under_o present_a pressure_n so_o we_o need_v fear_v those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o often_o forecast_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v great_a trouble_n trial_n and_o calamity_n to_o befall_v we_o a_o christian_a be_v as_o sure_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o thing_n present_a the_o present_a hope_n fear_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v transitory_a and_o contemptible_a and_o future_a evil_n will_v soon_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o our_o salvation_n will_v be_v much_o near_o than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v rom._n 13.11_o 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n the_o creature_n above_o we_o or_o below_o we_o neither_o sublimitary_a of_o honour_n nor_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n dignity_n do_v not_o entice_v nor_o disgrace_n discourage_v we_o no_o power_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o creature_n no_o estate_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n from_o the_o high_a honour_n to_o the_o low_a beggary_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o quit_v christ._n second_o the_o general_a expression_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n comprise_v thereby_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n how_o amiable_a or_o terrible_a soever_o they_o seem_v what_o can_v creature_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o creator_n well_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o no_o force_n or_o fraud_n shall_v untwist_v the_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o this_o love_n no_o temptation_n shall_v blast_v or_o persecution_n cause_v that_o faith_n to_o wither_v which_o have_v take_v root_n in_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n 2._o their_o attempt_n or_o design_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o through_o christ_n love_v god_n and_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o through_o christ_n this_o as_o the_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o embrace_n be_v mutual_a we_o apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3.10_o only_o he_o first_o lay_v hold_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n and_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o our_o stand_n depend_v upon_o our_o love_n as_o a_o mean_n and_o his_o love_n as_o the_o principal_a conserve_n cause_n 3._o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o the_o attempt_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o lous_a of_o god_n mark_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v but_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a 4._o his_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v by_o think_v and_o guess_v but_o undoubted_a knowledge_n elsewhere_o we_o have_v two_o word_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v what_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n and_o judication_n the_o first_o be_v imply_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v know_v the_o ground_n and_o assent_v to_o they_o heb._n 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o the_o mind_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n the_o will_n in_o the_o worth_n of_o truth_n evidence_v once_o more_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o resolution_n what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o his_o persuasion_n what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o first_o include_v but_o the_o latter_a more_o clear_o assert_v quest._n the_o only_a question_n which_o remain_v for_o explication_n be_v whether_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n ans._n my_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o paul_n give_v in_o somewhat_o a_o like_a case_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o any_o special_a and_o personal_a revelation_n make_v to_o himself_o and_o concern_v himself_o but_o that_o common_a spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n of_o david_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v my_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o he_o afterward_o change_v the_o number_n i_o be_o persuade_v but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v we_o second_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o be_v weak_a and_o grow_v not_o up_o to_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o paul_n but_o they_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o christ_n triumphant_a chariot_n with_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v notwithstanding_o all_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n all_o may_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o common_a ground_n 1._o doct._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o believer_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n love_v we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n apprehend_v themselves_o in_o good_a condition_n 3._o that_o from_o this_o love_n nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o 4._o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o i_o take_v it_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o love_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o attribute_n or_o a_o perfection_n in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n which_o note_v his_o readiness_n self-propension_n or_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a second_o as_o it_o relate_v and_o pass_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o common_a love_n and_o a_o special_a love_n his_o common_a love_n be_v set_v forth_o psal._n 145.4_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n this_o love_n flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n which_o be_v call_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n this_o love_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purpose_v or_o express_v as_o purpose_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v his_o gracious_a purpose_n be_v from_o everlasting_a he_o determine_v within_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o as_o express_v and_o that_o two_o way_n as_o revealed_z in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n first_o the_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o those_o who_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o therefore_o call_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.8_o or_o those_o many_o bless_a advantage_n that_o belong_v to_o christian_n second_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n the_o application_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n or_o sense_n first_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v successful_a to_o our_o conversion_n and_o his_o eternal_a love_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o again_o eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o

persecution_n may_v not_o scorch_v it_o nor_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v it_o col._n 1.23_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o concernment_n and_o interest_n upon_o this_o bottom_n when_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v there_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a confidence_n which_o soon_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n soon_o spring_v up_o for_o it_o have_v not_o much_o depth_n of_o earth_n but_o as_o soon_o wither_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n matth._n 13.5_o 6._o some_o may_v ready_o receive_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o permanent_a such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v predominant_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o over_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o over_o our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n subdue_a the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o master_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n resist_v the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o it_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n with_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o every_o man_n heart_n cleave_v most_o strong_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v best_o now_o faith_n show_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n present_a thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o desire_n to_o they_o abate_v a_o ●light_n and_o superficial_a confidence_n soon_o vanish_v away_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o it_o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o count_v it_o better_o than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o such_o a_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v as_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o temporal_a good_a or_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n oppose_v to_o their_o good_a or_o evil._n man_n may_v have_v some_o beginning_n or_o disposition_n to_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o be_v soon_o over_o master_v by_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n and_o can_v prefer_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v grow_v as_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o full_a and_o strong_a so_o our_o adherence_n confidence_n and_o dependence_n increase_v also_o and_o we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v better_o establish_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v a_o more_o settle_a boldness_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v better_a repulse_n from_o god_n matth._n 15.28_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n grow_v more_o courageous_a in_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o be_v the_o less_o shake_v and_o trouble_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n mat._n 6.20_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o confidence_n be_v not_o get_v at_o once_o nor_o at_o first_o ordinary_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o some_o continuance_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n after_o many_o trial_n and_o conflict_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n therefore_o still_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v after_o this_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a quietness_n wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n overcome_v the_o world_n contemn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n curb_v our_o unruly_a passion_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o argument_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o effectual_a influence_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o gracious_a improvement_n 1._o as_o a_o confirm_a argument_n against_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o assault_v and_o hurt_v we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n especial_o in_o great_a trial_n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n strong_a and_o full_a to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o truth_n be_v plain_a so_o the_o worth_n as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n other_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o this_o be_v within_o that_o which_o before_o be_v write_v in_o book_n or_o speak_v by_o man_n be_v now_o transcribe_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o when_o i_o go_v to_o my_o bible_n there_o i_o find_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o confidence_n i_o go_v to_o my_o heart_n and_o there_o i_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o my_o confidence_n be_v much_o increase_v a_o believer_n have_v that_o within_o which_o assure_v he_o of_o better_a a_o state_n to_o come_v he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o lie_v as_o near_o as_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v more_o sensible_a and_o affect_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o effectual_o than_o that_o which_o be_v without_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a engage_v argument_n to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n shall_v we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o experience_n it_o be_v their_o great_a aggravation_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o taste_n and_o preparation_n towards_o this_o earnest_n from_o whence_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n some_o knowledge_n and_o some_o experience_n some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o argument_n do_v increase_v our_o confidence_n because_o it_o do_v evidence_n our_o right_n and_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a bless_a estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v to_o secure_v the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o this_o earnest_n be_v the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n

their_o integrity_n and_o safety_n have_v miscarry_v for_o ever_o yea_o that_o have_v have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o church_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v wonderful_a thing_n yet_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o luke_n 13.25_o 26._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o our_o street_n so_o prov._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o make_a full_a account_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o nuptial_a chamber_n but_o be_v shut_v out_o many_o now_o in_o hell_n little_o think_v of_o come_v thither_o those_o not_o only_o of_o the_o brutish_a multitude_n but_o of_o great_a note_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o true_a confidence_n but_o what_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o constant_a uniform_a self_n deny_v obedience_n matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o rom._n 8.5_o 6_o 7._o sermon_n xii_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o practical_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a forego_v discourse_n that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n we_o know_v and_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a 2._o a_o earnest_n desire_v express_v by_o groan_n and_o vehement_a long_n after_o it_o 3._o a_o willingness_n and_o holy_a boldness_n to_o venture_v upon_o death_n its_o self_n upon_o this_o hope_n now_o these_o do_v infer_v one_o another_o because_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v because_o we_o desire_v this_o happy_a estate_n we_o be_v willing_a rather_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o all_o infer_v this_o effect_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n we_o labour_v because_o we_o know_v we_o labour_v because_o we_o desire_v we_o labour_v because_o we_o be_v willing_a rather_o yea_o this_o effect_n feed_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o former_a disposition_n in_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o also_o evidence_v the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o sure_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o if_o in_o life_n in_o death_n we_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o christian_n scope_n and_o a_o christian_n work_n 1._o his_o scope_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n 2._o his_o work_n we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a 1._o his_o scope_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n to_o do_v thing_n please_v in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a and_o 1_o thes._n 4.1_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o walk_v and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n so_o abound_v therein_o more_o and_o more_o when_o absent_a or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o state_n of_o well_o pleasedness_n and_o acceptation_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n heb._n 11.5_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n our_o great_a inquiry_n be_v whether_o our_o state_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o he_o and_o our_o great_a aim_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v please_v 2._o a_o christian_n work_n we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a there_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o their_o earnest_n and_o assiduous_a diligence_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v ambitious_a of_o this_o honour_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o two_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 15.20_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v and_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a affect_v this_o honour_n or_o pursue_v after_o it_o as_o man_n do_v after_o preferment_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o word_n be_v three_o way_n render_v labour_n strive_v study_n ambition_n mighty_o prevail_v with_o sensual_a man_n and_o make_v they_o restless_a and_o unwearyed_a in_o their_o pursuit_n till_o they_o get_v at_o top_n this_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o laudable_a ambition_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o 2._o the_o several_a state_n in_o which_o this_o design_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a whether_o we_o be_v at_o home_n and_o continue_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n of_o we_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o lie_v in_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n living_n and_o die_v a_o christian_a must_v see_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o well_o please_a rom._n 14.7_o 8._o our_o heart_n be_v pretty_a well_o at_o ease_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n if_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n however_o that_o must_v be_v our_o scope_n now_o it_o must_v be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o reward_n it_o will_v be_v our_o solace_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n when_o we_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n if_o christ_n will_v own_v we_o at_o the_o last_o doct._n the_o great_a ambition_n design_n and_o endeavour_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v that_o live_v and_o die_v he_o may_v be_v such_o as_o god_n may_v like_v and_o well_o approve_v of_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o let_v i_o illustrate_v this_o point_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o scripture_n mark_v this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a design_n and_o scope_n we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v deograta_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o must_v be_v our_o fix_a end_n and_o scope_n which_o we_o must_v propound_v to_o ourselves_o christianity_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o three_o thing_n sometime_o by_o the_o internal_a principle_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o or_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o sometime_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o true_a end_n which_o be_v the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a one_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o mat._n 6.20_o 21._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a sometime_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o true_a rule_n when_o that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deface_v heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o psa._n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o now_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o true_a aim_n scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o

for_o common_a good_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a and_o there_o be_v no_o compassion_n show_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o where_o the_o case_n be_v compassionable_a but_o more_o plain_o to_o show_v how_o this_o right_a accrue_v to_o god_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n several_a way_n either_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v or_o because_o of_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o excel_v other_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o supreme_a as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o man_n above_o bruit-beast_n man_n be_v make_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o they_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o gen._n when_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n present_o god_n put_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o far_o above_o all_o chief_a being_n have_v power_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n angel_n and_o man_n who_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o 2._o the_o title_n come_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v life_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n therefore_o certain_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o he_o look_v as_o parent_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n who_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o education_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o how_o much_o more_o than_o have_v god_n who_o give_v we_o life_n breath_n be_v and_o wellbeing_a and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v once_o create_v he_o preserve_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o holy_a law_n and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o state_n it_o thus_o if_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n give_v he_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n his_o creation_n preservation_n and_o other_o benefit_n they_o give_v he_o a_o full_a right_a to_o dispose_v of_o man_n to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v to_o call_v man_n to_o account_v whether_o he_o keep_v they_o yea_o or_o no._n sure_o the_o right_a of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o parent_n can_v have_v over_o their_o child_n for_o in_o natural_a generation_n parent_n be_v but_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n act_v only_o the_o power_n god_n give_v they_o they_o propagate_v nothing_o to_o their_o child_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o be_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n heb._n 12.9_o nay_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o form_v the_o child_n then_o the_o parent_n still_o they_o act_v as_o guide_v by_o god_n and_o as_o influence_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o know_v not_o the_o number_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o bone_n nerve_n vein_n sinew_n but_o god_n order_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o wonderful_o frame_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n therefore_o the_o sovereignty_n certain_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zech._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_a formation_n and_o all_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o parent_n come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o god_n direct_v it_o and_o second_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o from_o his_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o so_o that_o to_o be_v god_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o express_v by_o divers_a term_n to_o gather_v up_o this_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n the_o owner_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_o a_o governor_n to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v governable_a if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o government_n and_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o certain_o a_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o a_o governable_a creature_n give_v a_o plenary_a title_n now_o god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o he_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o government_n be_v rational_a and_o free_a agent_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o governor_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v he_o ezek._n 18_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v devolve_v upon_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n by_o a_o new_a right_n for_o he_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v purchase_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a a_o rule_n that_o our_o governor_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n for_o government_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n give_v law_n and_o judge_v and_o execute_v god_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o authoritative_a constitution_n he_o make_v law_n for_o man_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o obedience_n and_o in_o god_n law_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o sanction_n that_o be_v there_o be_v reward_n and_o penalty_n the_o precept_n show_v what_o we_o must_v do_v the_o sanction_n show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o precept_n show_v what_o be_v due_a from_o the_o creature_n the_o sanction_n show_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v if_o he_o break_v this_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o he_o keep_v this_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v reward_v thus_o you_o see_v god_n be_v our_o governor_n may_v make_v law_n for_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o law_n now_o this_o sanction_n will_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o vain_a scarecrow_n if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n for_o will_v god_n say_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o never_o look_v after_o this_o whether_o we_o do_v or_o believe_v therefore_o as_o there_o be_v legislation_n so_o there_o must_v be_v judge_v but_o then_o this_o judgement_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o 3d_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o execution_n otherwise_o judgement_n will_v be_v but_o a_o solemn_a pageantry_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n who_o also_o make_v we_o and_o give_v a_o law_n to_o we_o and_o invest_v it_o with_o such_o a_o sanction_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n i_o answer_v 1._o consider_v we_o have_v go_v a_o great_a step_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n prove_v that_o christ_n may_v execute_v it_o for_o they_o be_v one_o john_n 1.5.2_o they_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o the_o operation_n that_o be_v without_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o attribute_v to_o all_o so_o also_o this_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o for_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o be_v power_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o explain_v enough_o unless_o we_o grant_v it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o all_o or_o else_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o one_o person_n be_v ordain_v by_o mutual_a consent_n choose_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o exercise_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o but_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o at_o first_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o spare_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o open_o it_o be_v not_o neeedful_a to_o inquire_v more_o nice_o after_o it_o but_o this_o general_a truth_n be_v sufficient_a and_o enoch_n when_o he_o prophesy_v do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n the_o judge_n but_o tell_v we_o judas_n v._n 14._o behold_v lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o david_n speak_v to_o god_n psal._n 94_o 2._o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_v of_o

to_o presume_v upon_o the_o indulgence_n of_o that_o day_n be_v such_o who_o make_v a_o fair_a profession_n enjoy_v many_o outward_a privilege_n as_o suppose_v the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_a the_o christian_a above_o the_o jew_n the_o officer_z or_o one_o employ_v in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o common_a christian._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o circumcision_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o outward_a obedience_n thereunto_o or_o submission_n to_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o these_o thing_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v with_o than_o other_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v baptism_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o visible_o own_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o have_v teach_v in_o their_o street_n and_o they_o have_v frequent_v the_o assembly_n where_o he_o be_v ordinary_o present_a and_o more_o powerful_o present_a luke_n 13.26_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o a_o strict_a garb_n of_o religion_n forbear_v disgraceful_a sin_n be_v much_o in_o external_a way_n of_o duty_n give_v god_n all_o the_o cheap_a and_o plausible_a obedience_n which_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v without_o solid_a godliness_n or_o that_o sound_a constitution_n of_o heart_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o profession_n will_v breed_v and_o call_v for_o these_o privilege_n will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o well_o then_o let_v the_o officer_n come_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v distinguish_v who_o have_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o in_o exercise_v their_o gift_n for_o his_o glory_n have_v teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v their_o privilege_n mat._n 7.22_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wondrous_a work_n then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n well_o now_o if_o no_o man_n person_n shall_v be_v accept_v if_o not_o for_o his_o profession_n if_o not_o for_o his_o office_n if_o not_o for_o his_o external_a ministration_n sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strict_a and_o diligent_a and_o serious_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o this_o holy_a just_a and_o impartial_a judge_n we_o shall_v all_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o a_o just_a judgement_n acts._n 17.30_o 31._o he_o command_v now_o all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n now_o god_n wink_v at_o every_o man_n fault_n and_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n but_o then_o all_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n those_o who_o have_v refuse_v the_o remedy_n offer_v to_o lapse_v mankind_n shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o how_o terrible_a will_v that_o judgement_n be_v when_o the_o least_o sin_n render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n but_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o accept_v the_o redeemer_n mercy_n shall_v also_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o manner_n former_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o remunerative_a justice_n observe_v to_o they_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o action_n thought_n speech_n affection_n and_o intention_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o they_o will_v amount_v to_o sincerity_n or_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o especial_o false_a blasphemous_a word_n and_o such_o as_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o sad_o account_v for_o for_o in_o confer_v reward_n and_o punishment_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n they_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n certain_o in_o this_o just_a judgement_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a business_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n but_o those_o who_o have_v own_v the_o redeemer_n must_v esteem_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o value_v his_o grace_n above_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o lord_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o life_n 1_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o pass_v through_o the_o pike_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 2.26_o and_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o vanquish_v the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v do_v and_o there_o must_v be_v suffering_n there_o must_v be_v give_v and_o forgive_a give_v out_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n visit_v the_o sick_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a &_o feed_v the_o hungry_a there_o must_v be_v believe_v &_o love_a mortify_a sin_n &_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o its_o self_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o beget_v the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o caution_n at_o least_o which_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3._o god_n final_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o upon_o which_o our_o eternal_a estate_n depend_v therefore_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o day_n make_v it_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o or_o undo_v for_o ever_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v then_o irrevocable_a where_o a_o man_n can_v err_v twice_o there_o he_o can_v use_v too_o much_o solicitude_n according_a to_o our_o last_o account_n so_o shall_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n be_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n matter_n of_o profit_n or_o disprofit_v credit_n or_o discredit_v temporal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o if_o a_o man_n lose_v in_o one_o bargain_n he_o may_v recover_v himself_o in_o another_o credit_n may_v bewounded_a by_o one_o action_n and_o heal_v in_o another_o though_o the_o scar_n remain_v the_o wound_n may_v be_v cure_v if_o a_o man_n die_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o life_n in_o another_o world_n but_o if_o sentence_v to_o eternal_a death_n there_o be_v no_o reverse_v of_o it_o therefore_o now_o we_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n sue_v out_o our_o own_o pardon_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a for_o the_o present_a 4._o the_o execution_n in_o case_n of_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n be_v terrible_a beyond_o expression_n because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a circumstance_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a dilate_v upon_o it_o not_o to_o affright_v you_o with_o needless_a perplexity_n but_o in_o compassion_n to_o your_o soul_n god_n know_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o rise_v thus_o the_o object_n of_o all_o fear_n be_v some_o evil_a approach_n now_o the_o great_a the_o evil_a be_v the_o near_a it_o approach_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o the_o more_o cause_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v all_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o execution_n bring_v on_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o can_v and_o will_v cast_v body_n &_o soul_n into_o eternal_a fire_n this_o be_v due_a to_o all_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n &_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o impenitentsinner_n by_o the_o second_o heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o f●ll_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_v first_o obstinate_a and_o impenitentsinner_n do_v immediate_o fall_v

providence_n it_o engage_v my_o dependence_n to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n but_o it_o help_v my_o dependence_n to_o know_v how_o it_o be_v manage_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n child_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psa._n 9.10_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ._n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o point_n 2._o firm_a assent_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o or_o in_o truth_n and_o act_v 2.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o safe_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n mighty_o enlivens_fw-la our_o apprehension_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o more_o forcible_a and_o operative_a but_o usual_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o assent_n hate_a truth_n be_v usual_o suspect_v minister_n speak_v of_o it_o cold_o and_o in_o jest_n as_o if_o not_o persuade_v of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o we_o hearer_n learn_v it_o by_o rote_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v say_v god_n have_v not_o only_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a but_o also_o natural_a light_n do_v so_o far_o evidence_n this_o truth_n that_o in_o their_o serious_a and_o sober_a mood_n man_n can_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n perfect_o hate_v sin_n will_v terrible_o punish_v it_o we_o can_v easy_o lay_v aside_o these_o fear_n nor_o stifle_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n nor_o sport_v they_o away_o nor_o jest_v they_o away_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a or_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v they_o will_v revive_v and_o haunt_v we_o but_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v often_o alone_a and_o will_v resuscitate_a and_o blow_v up_o these_o sentiment_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o revive_v our_o faith_n about_o they_o 3._o it_o imply_v serious_a consideration_n knowing_z that_o be_v consider_v act_v our_o thought_n upon_o it_o for_o next_o to_o sound_v belief_n to_o make_v truth_n active_a there_o be_v require_v serious_a consideration_n thought_n of_o hell_n may_v keep_v many_o out_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a mean_n which_o god_n may_v bless_v it_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o christian_n to_o think_v of_o their_o danger_n before_o they_o incur_v it_o they_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o discover_v their_o guilt_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n presumption_n be_v a_o coward_n and_o a_o runaway_n but_o faith_n meet_v its_o enemy_n in_o open_a field_n psa._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o it_o suppose_v the_o worst_a suppose_v god_n shall_v reject_v i_o consider_v with_o thyself_o aforehand_o as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16._o what_o to_o do_v when_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v my_o defence_n when_o god_n shall_v rise_v up_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o job_n 31.14_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v 4._o here_o be_v persuasion_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o which_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n show_v it_o to_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.18_o repentance_n matth._n 3.19_o and_o act_v 3.19_o new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o or_o a_o serious_a come_n to_o christ_n and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v that_o wrath_n to_o these_o we_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v you_o again_o and_o again_o without_o these_o you_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n 2._o earnest_a zeal_n and_o endeavour_n on_o the_o part_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o all_o that_o be_v like_o mind_a with_o they_o they_o must_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o instruct_v but_o persuade_v col._n 1.28_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o add_v verse_n 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_a according_o to_o his_o work_n the_o understanding_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o need_v teach_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v perverse_a and_o backward_o and_o they_o need_v warning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v warn_v and_o teach_v warn_v and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o cold_a or_o slaunt_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o jest_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o vigour_n and_o labour_n and_o strive_v as_o become_v those_o who_o will_v present_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o travail_n of_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n ourselves_o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o be_v persuade_v on_o the_o people_n part_n for_o all_o that_o mind_n their_o own_o welfare_n will_v take_v this_o warning_n and_o since_o we_o must_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o dreadful_a god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o use_v we_o have_v make_v of_o these_o persuasion_n when_o god_n give_v warning_n and_o god_n give_v time_n our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v revel_v 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o warn_v and_o persuasion_n as_o reuben_n do_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a god_n keep_v a_o account_n of_o these_o warning_n luke_n 13.7_o and_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o press_a conviction_n which_o we_o have_v have_v very_o request_n and_o exhortation_n make_v for_o god_n will_v be_v as_o a_o fiery_a dart_n in_o your_o soul_n how_o fresh_a will_v every_o sermon_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o melt_a word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o hot_a burn_a coal_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o torment_v you_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o you_o matth._n 10.15_o use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o apply_v this_o truth_n what_o paul_n have_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v improve_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o use_n man_n of_o all_o rank_n must_v do_v so_o 1._o it_o press_v preacher_n to_o persuade_v man_n oh_o how_o diligent_o shall_v we_o study_v how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o persuade_v with_o what_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n shall_v we_o beseech_v man_n to_o escape_v this_o wrath_n to_o come_v how_o unwearied_o shall_v we_o bear_v all_o opposition_n and_o mock_n and_o scorn_n and_o unthankful_a return_n how_o plain_o shall_v we_o rip_v up_o man_n soar_v and_o open_v their_o very_a heart_n to_o they_o how_o careful_o shall_v we_o watch_v over_o every_o particular_a soul_n how_o importunate_a shall_v we_o be_v with_o all_o sinner_n for_o their_o conversion_n consider_v that_o short_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o isa._n 58.1_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n against_o a_o sleepy_a ministry_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v must_v within_o a_o while_n receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n when_o you_o find_v a_o deadness_n rouse_v up_o yourselves_o by_o these_o thought_n this_o will_v put_v a_o life_n into_o your_o exhortation_n a_o sense_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n over_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o 2._o to_o all_o christian_n 1._o persuade_v yourselves_o common_a with_o your_o own_o soul_n do_v i_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o live_a god_n cast_v yourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o die_a saviour_n hide_v yourselves_o before_o the_o storm_n come_v if_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o kindle_v a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psa._n 2.12_o seek_v condition_n of_o peace_n while_o a_o great_a way_n off_o luke_n 14._o a_o powerful_a enemy_n march_v against_o we_o especial_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o grow_v negligent_a dead_a heart_a and_o

make_v we_o to_o be_v by_o your_o false_a report_n job_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o my_o integrity_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v my_o innocency_n go_v till_o i_o die_v job_n 27.5_o paul_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o man_n sentence_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o yea_o it_o will_v fortify_v we_o against_o accusation_n internal_a arise_v from_o defect_n &_o fail_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5.2_o a_o gospel_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v we_o yea_o it_o comfort_n in_o sickness_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n a_o sick_a man_n when_o his_o appetite_n be_v go_v when_o he_o can_v eat_v nothing_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 3._o the_o latter_a testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 2._o how_o far_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o safety_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o service_n depend_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o violence_n mark_n 6.19_o 20._o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v john_n but_o she_o can_v not_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n so_o paulinus_n be_v spare_v by_o valence_n wicked_a man_n fear_v the_o good_a but_o hate_v they_o when_o their_o hatred_n be_v great_a than_o their_o fear_n than_o no_o mercy_n now_o it_o be_v grievous_a when_o their_o fear_n be_v lessen_v by_o our_o scandal_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o affectation_n of_o praise_n but_o do_v thing_n praise_v worthy_a our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o credit_n most_o man_n do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v honour_n from_o man_n but_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n yet_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o service_n and_o yet_o hunt_v for_o praise_n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a laus_fw-la humana_fw-la non_fw-la appeti_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la sequi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n if_o it_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o action_n let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o aim_n so_o aquinas_n gloria_fw-la bene_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la appetitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la a_o good_a fame_n be_v well_o contemn_v by_o do_v nothing_o evil_a for_o it_o well_o desire_v by_o do_v nothing_o evil_a against_o it_o 3._o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a but_o leave_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v safe_a for_o conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n the_o most_o serious_a faculty_n in_o we_o let_v we_o convince_v other_o though_o we_o aim_v not_o at_o their_o applause_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n 2._o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v regard_v 1._o sure_o so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o any_o sin_n or_o imprudent_a action_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v so_o that_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o just_a apology_n or_o vindication_n of_o our_o credit_n from_o aspersion_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v his_o own_o apology_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o best_a apology_n 1_o pet._n 2._o ●5_n with_o well_o do_v we_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n muzzle_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a yet_o we_o may_v make_v apology_n that_o the_o truth_n suffer_v not_o 3._o the_o utmost_a end_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o g●od_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visita●ion_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v you_o but_o god_n that_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o that_o though_o this_o threefold_a approbation_n must_v be_v look_v after_o yet_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o order_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o look_v to_o god_n and_o then_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o afterward_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o for_o thus_o downward_o the_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o than_o a_o man_n have_v the_o full_a comfort_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o upward_a and_o single_o or_o apart_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o other_o but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o if_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o not_o of_o god_n if_o of_o other_o a_o man_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o man_n conscience_n because_o another_o man_n say_v i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n for_o another_o man_n know_v not_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n of_o my_o action_n or_o if_o i_o have_v the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v there_o be_v a_o high_a judge_n for_o i_o be_o blind_a partial_a and_o unadvised_a till_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n i_o can_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o solid_a peace_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o witness_n god_n spirit_n and_o our_o conscience_n but_o now_o descendendo_fw-la it_o hold_v good_a and_o many_o time_n one_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o the_o three_o conduce_v much_o to_o our_o safety_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n my_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n my_o inward_a comfort_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o my_o conscience_n my_o outward_a peace_n and_o service_n upon_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o i_o observe_v this_o to_o a_o double_a end_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o good_a man_n shall_v look_v more_o to_o god_n than_o to_o conscience_n and_o to_o conscience_n more_o than_o to_o fame_n and_o report_n to_o a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o last_o place_n first_o he_o look_v to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o conscience_n and_o who_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o then_o he_o look_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o then_o to_o good_a report_n among_o man_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v look_v to_o man_n above_o god_n and_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o sincerity_n john_n 5.44_o and_o john_n 12.42_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o glory_n and_o praise_v from_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o as_o those_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o compare_v our_o christian_a course_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o spectator_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaestor_n palestrae_fw-la or_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sport_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v on_o who_o side_n the_o victory_n be_v so_o again_o if_o the_o last_o be_v set_v before_o the_o second_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o as_o bad_a a_o christian_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o he_o do_v not_o value_n and_o prize_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o then_o by_o humour_v man_n a_o man_n displease_v conscience_n which_o be_v his_o best_a friend_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o person_n next_o to_o god_n a_o

condemn_v by_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o we_o answ._n 1._o by_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v they_o who_o adopt_v foolery_n into_o their_o religion_n and_o betray_v it_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n in_o this_o class_n and_o rank_n i_o put_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n the_o first_o by_o a_o pageantry_n of_o many_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n have_v so_o disguise_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o where_o this_o religion_n have_v most_o absolute_o command_v atheism_n abound_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rational_a man_n can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n nothing_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n where_o they_o be_v make_v so_o sense-pleasing_a and_o accommodate_v with_o such_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o silly_a rudiment_n which_o can_v only_o prevail_v upon_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o know_v and_o search_v wit_n can_v but_o secret_o scorn_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o countenance_v they_o lie_v under_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o quaker_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o principle_n be_v not_o yet_o fix_v but_o in_o the_o form_n be_v of_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o satan_n and_o fit_a instrument_n for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o disgrace_n and_o shame_v it_o and_o betray_v it_o to_o scorn_v now_o the_o main_a of_o what_o their_o religion_n hitherto_o have_v be_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o band_n and_o their_o cuff_n and_o the_o trim_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o to_o deny_v civility_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v thou_o these_o make_v religion_n ridiculous_a and_o prostitute_v scripture_n phrase_n to_o scorn_n and_o by_o they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2._o by_o plead_v for_o it_o sure_o godliness_n be_v not_o madness_n but_o the_o high_a wisdom_n this_o argument_n will_v clear_v it_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o right_a end_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o apt_a and_o good_a mean_n and_o a_o dexterous_a pursuit_n of_o these_o mean_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a to_o reason_n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o more_o godly_a he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o folly_n and_o madness_n can_v no_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o godliness_n than_o heat_n to_o the_o snow_n or_o cold_a to_o the_o fire_n 1._o he_o fixeth_z upon_o a_o high_a end_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v which_o be_v the_o please_a glorify_v &_o enjoy_v god_n alas_o what_o be_v the_o heap_v up_o of_o wealth_n the_o get_n of_o a_o little_a honour_n or_o design_v to_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n in_o his_o reins_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 1.3_o other_o be_v foolish_a and_o madman_n who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o run_v after_o paint_a butterfly_n or_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o make_v clay-py_n like_o child_n or_o suck_v at_o the_o dry_a breast_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v commonwealth_n or_o do_v thing_n for_o public_a good_a who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o can_v pass_v by_o their_o worldly_a design_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o heavenly_a or_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o present_a and_o fool_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o he_o choose_v apt_a and_o sit_v mean_n he_o take_v not_o a_o uncertain_a course_n in_o the_o world_n but_o go_v by_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n jer._n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19.7_o the_o more_o a_o man_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o wise_a and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o abate_v he_o show_v fo●ly_a and_o madness_n as_o other_o do_v 3._o for_o diligent_a pursuit_n be_v heedful_a eph_n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a avoid_v what_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o end_n by_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a eccl._n 10.2_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o self_n denial_n spare_v no_o cost_n sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n matth._n 13._o though_o to_o despise_v the_o delight_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o carnal_a man_n nothing_o venture_n nothing_o have_v rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n he_o lose_v something_o but_o get_v much_o better_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o money_n by_o he_o and_o neglect_v a_o gainful_a purchase_n that_o will_v yield_v he_o a_o hundred_o fold_n this_o will_v be_v account_v folly_n among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n what_o be_v their_o course_n who_o venture_n death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n 3._o let_v we_o wipe_v off_o ●his_v reproach_n by_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o abate_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o by_o a_o prudent_a behaviour_n give_v no_o occasion_n by_o any_o ridiculous_a action_n of_o we_o to_o blemish_v the_o holy_a profession_n i_o will_v urge_v but_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o as_o a_o image_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o party_n now_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o three_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o show_v forth_o god_n power_n by_o his_o reverence_n and_o awfulness_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v his_o goodness_n of_o benignity_n by_o his_o delight_n and_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n as_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n so_o his_o moral_a goodness_n by_o our_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a so_o also_o his_o wisdom_n we_o show_v he_o be_v wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n we_o be_v guide_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v help_v you_o to_o do_v it_o jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v no_o man_n use_v 3_o be_v caution_n to_o carnal_a man_n let_v they_o forbear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o study_v their_o own_o case_n we_o charge_v they_o with_o madness_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o upbraid_v they_o but_o to_o convince_v they_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o they_o do_v but_o compassion_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o return_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o what_o be_v that_o 1._o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v thoughtless_a and_o mindless_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o be_v as_o man_n sleep_v and_o distract_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n what_o be_o i_o who_o make_v i_o what_o do_v all_o these_o creature_n proclaim_v all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o a_o eternal_a power_n have_v i_o any_o interest_n in_o he_o alas_o they_o go_v on_o mad_o before_o sleep_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o a_o gulf_n of_o business_n and_o worldly_a distraction_n and_o there_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n oh_o remember_v and_o return_v you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o escape_v out_o

give_v to_o his_o justice_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v have_v the_o free_a scope_n the_o sinner_n save_v and_o the_o sin_n brand_v and_o condemn_v oh_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n let_v we_o unbound_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n no●_n love_v our_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o life_n must_v not_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o resignation_n luke_n 14.26_o 4._o how_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v first_o by_o consideration_n second_o by_o determination_n for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o thus_o judge_n 1._o consideration_n whereby_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v lay_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o object_n be_v bring_v together_o by_o serious_a thought_n god_n will_v not_o govern_v we_o as_o bruit_n and_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o mere_a power_n and_o force_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o reason_n and_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n which_o god_n bless_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o cast_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o the_o judgement_n be_v poise_v and_o you_o begin_v to_o judge_v and_o determine_v how_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v those_o great_a thing_n for_o you_o god_n often_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n isa._n 1.3_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o consider_v and_o deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n and_o psa._n 50.22_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n most_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o our_o inconsideration_n so_o also_o our_o want_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n do_v renew_v and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n yet_o consideration_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o therefore_o how_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v on_o work_n but_o by_o serious_a and_o press_a thought_n the_o truth_n lie_v by_o reason_n be_v asleep_a till_o consideration_n quicken_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o highway_n ground_n be_v they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o first_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v attention_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n what_o be_v this_o attend_v but_o a_o deliberate_a weigh_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mind_v esteem_n and_o pursuit_n those_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o non-attendency_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v determination_n or_o a_o practical_a decree_n we_o thus_o judge_v in_o all_o reason_n when_o we_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o we_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o this_o act_v 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 3._o this_o like_o a_o bias_n in_o a_o bowl_n carry_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o decree_n enact_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n as_o psa._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n sometime_o some_o particular_a duty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v backward_o psa._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n sometime_o in_o compliance_n with_o some_o divine_a motion_n psa._n 27.8_o i_o say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v sometime_o after_o a_o doubtful_a traverse_n or_o conflict_n with_o temptation_n psa._n 73.28_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n general_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o a_o sluggish_a and_o remiss_a will_n christian_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o fickle_a and_o inconstant_a because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v this_o help_n of_o decree_a or_o determine_v for_o god_n and_o bind_v and_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o live_v to_o he_o use_v it_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n and_o ravish_v our_o thought_n with_o this_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o commend_a circumstance_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o john_n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n have_v not_o another_o son_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o better_a christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o love_n be_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o be_v redeem_v at_o a_o dear_a rater_n that_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o heroical_a friendship_n but_o in_o the_o mediatory_a notion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o penetrate_a and_o sink_v into_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v solid_a comfort_n whereas_o the_o other_o only_o beget_v a_o little_a fond_a admiration_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o generosity_n and_o gallantry_n and_o that_o beget_v a_o ill_a impression_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mediatorial_n act_n breed_v the_o true_a brokenhearted_a sense_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o god_n expect_v we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o he_o be_v surrogated_a by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o pact_n and_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n isa._n 53.10_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n describe_v when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a history_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o little_a wonder_n or_o a_o little_a fond_a pity_n as_o at_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n and_o deep_a thankfulness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o recover_v our_o forfeit_a mercy_n when_o we_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o a_o righteous_a law_n and_o have_v sell_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o by_o our_o multiply_a rebellion_n make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o execution_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pity_v our_o case_n undertake_v our_o ransom_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n 2._o consider_v the_o consequent_a benefit_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o isa._n 53.5_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a priesthood_n nothing_o will_v appear_v in_o we_o displease_v to_o god_n the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v our_o whole_a employment_n in_o expectation_n of_o this_o happy_a hour_n we_o must_v begin_v our_o sacrifice_n here_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o by_o affect_a scruple_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o comfort_n christian_n will_v know_v too_o soon_o their_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o god_n love_n whether_o intend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o disoblige_v ourselves_o from_o our_o duty_n these_o affect_a scruple_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o open_a declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n deut._n 29.29_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n to_o betray_v a_o know_a duty_n by_o a_o scruple_n we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o in_o case_n of_o temporal_a danger_n if_o a_o boat_n be_v overturn_v we_o will_v not_o make_v scruple_n when_o any_o come_v to_o our_o help_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v or_o not_o do_v not_o refuse_v your_o help_n and_o cure_v but_o improve_v the_o offer_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a

if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o a_o promise_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o all_o if_o they_o perish_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v messenger_n into_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o you_o be_v within_o hear_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o hope_v than_o to_o scruple_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v not_o bring_v but_o send_v know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5.27_o and_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.39_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 4._o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o christ_n die_v one_o for_o all_o the_o best_a have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a redeemer_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n exod._n 30.15_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o ransom_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o and_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o a_o jewel_n receive_v by_o a_o child_n and_o a_o giant_n it_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n so_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o let_v we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o thankful_a obedience_n christ_n have_v bear_v our_o burden_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v his_o burden_n which_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a he_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o he_o free_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o mediator_n heb._n 10.7_o will_v you_o as_o free_o return_v to_o his_o service_n sermon_n xxviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o have_v handle_v the_o intensiveness_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o die_v the_o extent_n how_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o the_o fruit_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o first_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a not_o carnal_o in_o sin_n but_o mystical_o in_o christ_n dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o reference_n and_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o live_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z our_o translation_n seem_v to_o create_v a_o prejudice_n to_o this_o exposition_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o die_v or_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o self_n interest_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o all_o believer_n be_v dead_a when_o christ_n die_v since_o most_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o feel_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o ans._n they_o be_v comprise_v in_o christ_n act_n do_v in_o their_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o be_v and_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o short_a they_o be_v dead_a mystical_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o undertake_v it_o sacramental_o in_o themselves_o because_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n they_o bind_v themselves_o and_o profess_v themselves_o engage_v to_o mortify_v sin_n actual_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o the_o work_n at_o first_o conversion_n be_v begin_v which_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o sin_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v doct._n that_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o expression_n shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v like_o passage_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a since_o all_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n since_o after_o conversion_n they_o feel_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v propound_v and_o explain_v some_o place_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n in_o that_o place_n observe_v 1._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o simple_o and_o naked_o possible_o by_o the_o old_a man_n natural_a corruption_n may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o acquire_v evil_a custom_n by_o sin_n actual_a transgression_n or_o take_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v indwelling_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n a_o man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o spread_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n for_o gen._n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v up_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n as_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n at_o adam_n fall_n rom._n 5.12_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v convey_v since_o from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o descend_v from_o adam_n psa._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o final_a ruin_n and_o expiration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v a_o old_a antiquate_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v cherish_v but_o subdue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o decline_v and_o weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o old_a man_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o habitual_a sin_n compose_v of_o divers_a evil_a quality_n as_o the_o body_n of_o divers_a member_n this_o be_v our_o enemy_n 2._o observe_v in_o the_o place_n the_o privilege_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sure_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n pay_v and_o if_o ever_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o observe_v the_o way_n how_o this_o merit_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o something_o there_o must_v be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n in_o that_o expression_n that_o the_o body_n

i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o 3._o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o outward_a observance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n to_o solid_a godliness_n or_o look_v after_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n be_v call_v carnal_a heb._n 7.16_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o more_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o of_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o better_a reason_n true_a of_o the_o christian_a the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v little_a of_o external_o but_o be_v rational_a spiritual_a worship_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o sorry_a zeal_n and_o have_v little_a of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n that_o run_v altogether_o upon_o outward_a thing_n christianity_n first_o degenerate_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v extinguish_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o run_v out_o altogether_o in_o form_n and_o man_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a devotion_n grow_v excessive_a that_o way_n a_o christian_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o use_v his_o institute_v external_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o duty_n multiply_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o religion_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o substantial_a worship_n be_v the_o better_a if_o there_o be_v humble_a and_o affectionate_a reverence_n a_o ready_a subjection_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o flow_v from_o grace_n engage_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o breathe_v of_o his_o spirit_n sermon_n xxxii_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a this_o be_v a_o inference_n out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v henceforth_o we_o no_o more_o live_v to_o ourselves_o verse_n 15_o and_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o verse_n 16_o there_o be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o a_o change_n of_o life_n and_o a_o change_n of_o judgement_n a_o new_a life_n because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a judgement_n now_o in_o the_o text_n he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o life_n and_o live_v and_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v before_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v other_o person_n than_o they_o be_v as_o when_o saul_n prophesy_v 1_o king_n 10.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v as_o other_o creature_n as_o new_a creature_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o esteem_n with_o christian_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o regeneration_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o proposition_n 1._o asserted_n 2._o explain_v 1._o the_o proposition_n assert_v be_v hypothetical_a in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o hypothesis_n or_o proposition_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ._n 2._o the_o assertion_n build_v thereon_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n the_o act_n of_o creation_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n create_v 2._o the_o proposition_n explain_v for_o there_o be_v first_o a_o destructive_a work_n or_o a_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o old_a house_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o two_o a_o adstructive_a work_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o new_a fabric_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o word_n be_v original_o take_v out_o of_o isa._n 65.17_o and_o isa._n 66.22_o where_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a world_n or_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o promise_v have_v a_o threefold_a accomplishment_n 1._o these_o promise_n shall_v have_v some_o accomplishment_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o the_o ruin_a and_o exile_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o these_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o regeneration_n which_o be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n to_o sinner_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v most_o full_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 3.19_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o it_o signify_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o new_a man_n and_o its_o interest_n and_o inclination_n cherish_v doct._n all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n 3._o how_o the_o new_a creation_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n it_o imply_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o we_o be_v before_o as_o if_o another_o soul_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n this_o change_n be_v represent_v in_o such_o term_n in_o scripture_n as_o do_v imply_v such_o a_o broad_a and_o sensible_a difference_n as_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n eph._n 5.8_o life_n and_o death_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a eph._n 4.22_o and_o 24._o the_o vicious_a quality_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o contrary_a quality_n and_o grace_n plant_v in_o their_o stead_n a_o man_n be_v so_o change_v in_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o lion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o christ_n powerful_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o isa._n 11.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n with_o the_o ox._n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den._n they_o shall_v be_v so_o inward_o and_o thorough_o change_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v new_a creature_n transform_v out_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o hurtful_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a disposition_n without_o a_o metaphor_n this_o be_v represent_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v

sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v to_o our_o duty_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o own_o our_o redeemer_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n prescribe_a way_n then_o be_v sin_n pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o main_o act_v in_o prayer_n first_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o in_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n but_o beseech_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n second_o prayer_n by_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o sue_v out_o this_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a act_v 8.22_o repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n believe_v break_v heart_a prayer_n do_v notable_o prevail_v the_o publican_n have_v no_o other_o suit_n but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n jer._n 31.9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n 5._o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v as_o well_o as_o actual_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o sense_n sometime_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n as_o the_o wave_n roll_n after_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a as_o a_o prince_n may_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v so_o much_o till_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n david_n heart_n be_v to_o absolom_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v his_o face_n there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o pardon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o know_v our_o sincerity_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o be_v sincere_a and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a though_o not_o comfortable_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v can_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rome_n 8.33_o 6._o the_o last_o step_n be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 3.19_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o day_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o judge_n pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la shall_v sententional_o and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n pronounce_v our_o pardon_n to_o make_v title_n to_o pardon_v by_o law_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n here_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o new_a guilt_n and_o so_o to_o new_a sin_n whereby_o arise_v new_a fear_n so_o till_o our_o final_a absolution_n we_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n do_v full_o cease_v then_o be_v our_o adoption_n full_a rom._n 8.23_o then_o will_v our_o regeneration_n be_v full_a matth._n 19.28_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n will_v cease_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o interruption_n of_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o acquit_v and_o never_o sin_n more_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o god_n give_v sanctify_v grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o because_o when_o god_n release_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o now_o over_o isa._n 24.7_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o when_o he_o pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o be_v pacify_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n viz._n the_o price_n pay_v by_o the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v and_o promote_v by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n our_o general_a pardon_n at_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o new_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n engage_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o holy_a commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sue_v out_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v of_o such_o use_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v have_v those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v pardon_n ans._n very_o great_a matth._n 6_o 12._o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a grace_n against_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o daily_a bread_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o sanctify_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n find_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v our_o actual_a slip_n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o verse_n 10_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o eccl._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o either_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o liberty_n delight_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v require_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v sometime_o we_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n sometime_o out_o of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n sometime_o we_o be_v overtake_v and_o sometime_o overbear_v now_o these_o thing_n

and_o obedience_n as_o if_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v that_o respect_n without_o detestation_n act_v 14.14_o the_o apostle_n rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o will_v have_v give_v they_o divine_a honour_n well_o then_o attention_n credit_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o their_o message_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n they_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n stead_n this_o be_v add_v to_o bespeak_v credit_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o message_n 1._o credit_n salvation_n be_v a_o weighty_a thing_n and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o not_o only_o have_v man_n word_n but_o god_n for_o it_o man_n word_n breed_v but_o humane_a credulity_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n it_o be_v faith_n actuate_v and_o enliven_v our_o notion_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o operative_a 1_o thes._n 2.13_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o it_o concern_v they_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n its_o self_n which_o have_v god_n impress_n and_o stamp_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o mind_n unprejudiced_a do_v commend_v its_o self_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o act_v 5.31_o 32._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o per_fw-la modum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la causae_fw-la &_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la enlighten_v the_o mind_n persuade_v the_o heart_n outward_o by_o miracle_n inward_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o objective_a testimony_n be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o the_o internal_a sanctify_a work_n and_o the_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n prepare_v by_o their_o ministry_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o and_o jer._n 31.33_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n along_o with_o it_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n act_v 16.14_o now_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v evidence_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v to_o prevent_v the_o obtrusion_n of_o error_n well_o then_o though_o other_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o man_n yet_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o divine_a testimony_n though_o man_n bring_v it_o yet_o god_n be_v the_o author_n what_o the_o ambassador_n say_v the_o king_n say_v if_o he_o be_v true_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o therefore_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n the_o awe_n of_o god_n must_v be_v upon_o your_o heart_n act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o befor●_n thou_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v thou_o of_o god_n 2._o respect_n they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o in_o god_n stead_n as_o if_o god_n be_v beseech_v and_o christ_n call_v upon_o you_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v christ_n make_v the_o request_n for_o your_o heart_n the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o he_o we_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o after_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o world_n have_v have_v such_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o its_o goodness_n efficacy_n and_o power_n any_o shall_v suspect_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v so_o slight_v it_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o neglectfully_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o if_o either_o we_o suspect_v what_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v or_o the_o hatred_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o inconsiderable_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o if_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n shall_v warn_v you_o of_o danger_n bid_v you_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o will_v not_o you_o serious_o address_v yourselves_o to_o this_o business_n god_n do_v by_o we_o beseech_v you_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v god_n word_n that_o we_o hear_v and_o god_n message_n that_o be_v send_v to_o you_o as_o peter_n prescribe_v minister_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o so_o you_o must_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n and_o serious_a regard_n as_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o press_v you_o to_o it_o this_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v slight_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o you_o so_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n against_o you_o this_o word_n shall_v judge_v you_o john_n 12.48_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o your_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n 3._o the_o manner_n here_o be_v beseech_v and_o pray_v in_o and_o by_o this_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o soveraingty_n and_o speak_v supplication_n we_o must_v treat_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n with_o all_o the_o affectionate_a importunity_n imaginable_a 1._o with_o love_n and_o sweetness_n the_o manner_n must_v suit_v with_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o exhort_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n we_o offer_v we_o must_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o importunity_n paul_n in_o a_o like_a case_n do_v the_o like_a elsewhere_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n church_n power_n and_o civil_a power_n differ_v much_o they_o go_v altogether_o by_o way_n of_o injunction_n and_o command_n we_o must_v beseech_v they_o compel_v we_o must_v persuade_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v a_o ministry_n not_o a_o domination_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v move_v and_o incline_v but_o not_o constrain_v again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n do_v not_o beseech_v but_o only_o command_v and_o threaten_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o as_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n be_v peremptory_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n woo_v before_o it_o win_v and_o reason_v with_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o charter_n of_o god_n love_n we_o must_v use_v a_o dispensation_n suitable_a invite_v man_n to_o god_n in_o a_o love_a sweet_a way_n and_o sure_o if_o man_n despise_v god_n still_a voice_n their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v very_o just_a when_o nabal_n slight_v david_n kind_a message_n he_o march_v against_o he_o in_o fury_n 1_o sam._n 25.13_o 14._o to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o we_o despise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o whirlwind_n i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v prov._n 1.24_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o request_n and_o when_o we_o in_o his_o stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o still_o you_o refuse_v to_o hear_v 2._o meekness_n and_o patience_n pray_v and_o